tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-55203749750497651672024-02-17T16:08:01.416-08:00FEMDOM STORIESThe posts are stories that I found elsewhere on internet. This is an attempt to put all the good ones at one place.Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.comBlogger191125truetag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-2919944048851942082019-06-02T01:11:00.000-07:002019-06-02T01:11:05.659-07:00The Demise of FrankBy: Diana Young<br />
<br />
We live today in a throw-a way society where once an item has reached<br />the end of it useful life we dispose of it. Visit any landfill site and<br />you be confronted with the detritus of this society. Piles of items that<br />were once treasured possessions now sit abandoned and waiting final<br />disposal.<br /><br />There are of course those who, perhaps because of their more frugal<br />attitude or an aversion to waste, seek a new life for those things no<br />longer fit for purpose. That sweater you knitted all those years ago can<br />be unravelled and knitted into a new garment or crocheted into a<br />"grannie square". That old crock pot that's seen better days becomes a<br />planter for you kitchen herbs.<br /><br />Look around and you will find many items that, with a few modifications<br />and a lick of paint can remain useful for years to come.<br /><br />So! what do you do with a husband who has reached the end of his useful<br />life?<br /><br />There is no reason why you can't re-purpose him. Okay it's not going to<br />be as easy as it is with an inanimate object that doesn't have the<br />ability to protest it's remaking but it's certainly possible.<br /><br />After 20 years of marriage my husband Frank had ceased to be useful.<br />Love and sex had vanished from our relationship many years ago. For the<br />most part we lived our own existences. You could describe it as a<br />symbiotic relationship, my role to tend to our home and his needs. He<br />was the provider bringing home the money that paid our bills.<br /><br />Thanks to his well-paid job at a power station nearby we enjoyed<br />comfortable lifestyle. We nearly owned a large former farmhouse on the<br />outskirts of a rustic village, holidayed overseas several times a year<br />and possessed a healthy bank balance.<br /><br />Then he lost his job. The company had a "zero alcohol" policy in the<br />control room but Frank just had to have that drink over lunch. Twice he<br />was detected over the limit and issued with several warnings. After a<br />third offence he was dismissed.<br /><br /><br />To say I was unimpressed would be an understatement. Indeed I was<br />furious with him, a few more years and it would not have mattered. My<br />first thoughts were to dispose of him, after all a husband who brings<br />nothing to a marriage is no longer fit for purpose.<br /><br />On consideration I realised that Frank could be re-purposed, re-shaped,<br />and moulded into something with a new role in life.<br /><br />"I really don't want to do this," said Frank in that nasally whinging<br />voice that he always used when complaining. Right now he was standing<br />before me wearing only a woman's floral cotton robe. The robe was<br />unbuttoned and his naked and now hairless body was visible. I'd<br />contemplated having him suffer the pain of a body waxing but that need<br />someone else to inflict it. Having to stand there and slowly remove all<br />your own body hair meant he had to take responsibility himself.<br /><br />"What you want to do is irrelevant to me," I told him. "You already<br />agreed to my conditions; do you want to change your mind now?" Dangling<br />from one of my fingers was a pair of Peach Rayon Jersey Bloomers. His<br />eyes were fixed firmly on these, the look of horror on his face could<br />not have been worse if I'd been holding an angry Cobra.<br /><br />"But why do I have to wear dresses? I mean it's not right for men to<br />wear women's clothes." His eyes remained locked on the bloomers as they<br />swayed back and forth.<br /><br />"That's simply Frank; I no longer considered you a real man, in fact not<br />even a man at all." I held the garment out towards him and he backed<br />away.<br /><br />"For God's sake Frank accept your fate and get on with it before I<br />change my mind."<br /><br />Today Frank had started his journey towards his new place in life. When<br />he revealed that he'd been fired I realised that he would never find a<br />new job. The implication for me was that I'd have to return to work to<br />ensure we could finish paying for our house and retirement.<br /><br />However if I was working there was no way that I'd be responsible for<br />the household tasks. The solution was obvious Frank would have to take<br />on the role of housekeeper. However that was not enough punishment for<br />his blatant stupidity. An idea was forming in my mind, something that<br />would fit well with my recycling plan.<br /><br />I'd remember what had happened with my younger brother when I was aged<br />about 12. Only a year younger than me, Willy had developed into a nasty<br />toad. One day he overstepped the mark. Mother had told him that he was<br />not going anywhere until his room was cleaned. No sooner had she left<br />his room when he disappeared out the window.<br /><br />That evening he returned home, covered in mud, some of which he trailed<br />into the hallway and a large tear in his shirt. As if that wasn't enough<br />he'd walked into the kitchen demanding something to eat.<br /><br />Mother hit the roof and taking him by the ear, she marched him up to the<br />bathroom. There, while the bath filled, she stripped him naked. He was<br />told to thoroughly scrub himself down and shampoo his hair.<br /><br />While he doing this; she came to my room and chose a selection of things<br />from my drawers and one of my older party dresses. She also picked up a<br />pair of Mary Janes that were now too small for me to wear.<br /><br />She left the collection in Willy's room and returned to the bathroom.<br />After he was dried she marched him back to his room.<br /><br />There despite his vehement protests she dressed him a pair of frilly<br />white panties, one of my old white training bras and a white lace<br />trimmed petticoat with multiple layers lace edged tulle over a taffeta<br />underskirt. The pink satin and spotted voile dress was placed over his<br />head and coaxed down his body. Broad satin ribbons of a deeper pink were<br />tied at his waist and formed into a large bow that hung down from the<br />back of his waist.<br /><br />When he protested at being put into girl's clothing, she told him that<br />if he continued to complain she would add another week to his<br />punishment.<br /><br />He was given the Mary Janes and a pair of white socks with pink lace<br />frills which he reluctantly put on. When she was satisfied that Willy<br />was properly dressed she sat him down on a stool and curled his damp<br />hair with her curling iron. Willy had resisted having his hair cut for<br />some months now and it had grown quite long. He now regretted that<br />decision as she transformed his head into mass or shining curls. Finally<br />a large floppy pink bow was pinned to his mass of curls.<br /><br />She lead him down to the kitchen where he was fastened into a pretty<br />pinafore and set to work first peeling the vegetables for diner, the<br />setting the table for our evening meal.<br /><br />He was still helping around the kitchen when our father arrived home<br />from work. When he came into the kitchen and saw Willy he blew up<br />demanding to know what was going on. Mother told him that Willy had gone<br />too far today and was now being punished. Father started to tell her<br />that he didn't approve of this, but before he'd finished, she'd told him<br />to "Hold your tongue Fred lest you end up in skirts too". He never<br />raised the issue again appearing not to notice his feminised son's<br />presence.<br /><br />My mother decided that for the duration Willy would be called Millie,<br />the logic being that it would be easy enough to remember and it would<br />reinforce his petticoat state.<br /><br />If Willy thought that he would gain respite from his new clothes when he<br />went to bed he was sadly disappointed as he was changed into a Baby Doll<br />style nightie.<br /><br />What I most remember is how over the next seven day, the nasty brat of a<br />brother metamorphosed into a sweet, polite and helpful person. Each day<br />dressed in a pretty frock he would help with all the housework. His room<br />became the pride of the house as he relentlessly tidied it.<br /><br />After his week in skirts he was allowed to return to his boy's clothing.<br />We wondered if his behaviour would return to that of old, happily that<br />did not happen.<br /><br />At one end of his closet one his dresses remained on a hanger and one<br />drawer of his dresser held a collection of pretty underwear and one of<br />his nighties. The message I think was fairly clear.<br /><br />I realised then that this was how I would take control of Frank, strip<br />him of his manhood and ensure his constant obedience. There was no doubt<br />in my mind that he would hate being feminised and would forever be<br />reminded of his failure.<br /><br />When we had bought the house we had discovered the loft was full of<br />boxes of belongings left by the previous resident. For whatever reason,<br />over the years discarded clothing had been packed away in cardboard<br />boxes. At the time I'd looked through some of the boxes, there was<br />nothing there that I'd wear but I decided that it would be useful for<br />Frank.<br /><br />One afternoon I went up there and started to delve into collection. I<br />started two piles, in one I placed the things that I felt were feminine<br />enough and would fit Frank, the other for storing. I took the first pile<br />down to one of the spare bedrooms where I hung the dresses and skirts<br />along with blouses and tops. The underwear I stored in various drawers.<br /><br />That night I confronted Frank telling him that I wanted him to move out<br />of my home. I went on the accuse him of betraying me and of selfish<br />behaviour. There was no reason that could, in my mind, justify him<br />remaining with me. He was shocked and protested that I could not remove<br />him from his house. I countered that by pointing out that years ago, for<br />financial reasons and in fact, Tax avoidance reasons; the house had been<br />transferred into my name. I was also the registered own of our car and<br />would be entitled to retain possession of that. He was to move out of my<br />bedroom immediately and I wanted him to vacate the house within 7 days.<br /><br />When the reality of his position became evident, he started to plead for<br />me to reconsider, asking if there was anything that he could do to avoid<br />this occurring. At first I rejected his plea saying that my mind had<br />already been made up. Then I offered him a glimmer of hope by saying<br />there was only one possibility of him remaining but tempered it with my<br />opinion that he would not be interested in that option. He insisted he<br />would be prepared to try anything.<br /><br />I eased him gently into my plan telling him that with my imminent return<br />to the workforce I'd need someone to do all the housekeeping. He seized<br />that chance telling me he could learn to how to cook and clean or any of<br />the other necessary tasks. I responded that I was sure that he could but<br />what I wanted was a maid. He mulled this over for a few moments before<br />saying that he would be prepared to accept that role.<br /><br />I asked him if he understood that as my maid he would have his own room<br />and would be required to accept that he was a employee of mine, albeit<br />unpaid. Again he said that he could accept that and was still willing to<br />take the position. I let him think I was considering whether I would<br />accept his offer by hesitating for a few minutes.<br /><br />Finally I told him that he could remain as long as it was in the role of<br />maid.<br /><br />A broad grin broke out on his face, I think that he believed that if he<br />remained over time he would be able to resume of relationship.<br /><br />The look of horror when I then told him I'd need to have measure for his<br />new uniforms was priceless. He asked why he would need new uniforms and<br />what was wrong with the clothing he normally wore.<br /><br />I explained that any maid who worked in my home would have to be<br />prepared to wear the appropriate clothing for a domestic servant. Was<br />this female clothing he asked with a worried look. Indeed it was I told<br />him, did he still want to become my maid, I asked. I was not going to<br />beat around the bush here, accept my offer or leave, I told him.<br /><br />In the end with a look of resignation on his face he reluctantly<br />accepted his fate.<br /><br />For me the new found sense of power had been exhilarating and sexually<br />stimulating.<br /><br />Now he was poised to make the move into his life in petticoats, the last<br />traces of resistance were deserting him.<br /><br />"Last change for your Frank, take your panties and put them on."<br /><br />His hand reached out and grasped them.<br /><br />"What are you holding Frank?" I asked him.<br /><br />"Panties," he whispered.<br /><br />"Whose panties Frank?" He was looking distinctly uncomfortable now.<br /><br />"Mine." He was now staring at them, my guess; he was hoping they would<br />simply disappear.<br /><br />"Put it together Frank." I was so enjoying this.<br /><br />"My panties," he said quietly, a blush had spread across his face.<br /><br />"What do you do with your panties Frank?" I watched as he squirmed with<br />embarrassment.<br /><br />"I......I wear them," I swear a tear was forming in his eyes.<br /><br />"So what are you waiting for Frank?"<br /><br />He gingerly lifted one leg and stepped into the bloomers, the conflict<br />within him was evident, never the less he placed his second leg into<br />them and grasping the waistband he slowly pulled them up until they were<br />settled around his waist. In his mind he had ceded his manhood and I was<br />determined that he would never get it back.<br /><br />Now that he was wearing the bloomers his resistance crumbled.<br /><br />"You can take off your robe now Fannie." Time to acquaint him with his<br />new name.<br /><br />As he removed the robe he asks, "Fannie?"<br /><br />"I'm not having a maid called Frank," I told him. "In future your name<br />will be Fannie Maykum." I was rather pleased that I'd come up with that,<br />especially since it hinted at future possibilities.<br /><br />"I see." He sighed offering no resistance or objections<br /><br />I held out the bra that best matched his bloomers. "What's this Fannie?"<br /><br />"My brassiere."<br /><br />"Would you like me to help you put on your brassiere?" I asked.<br /><br />He nodded in the affirmative, then as he realised the game we were<br />playing, answered, "Could you please help me into my brassiere."<br /><br />I held it up for him and he slid his arms through the shoulder straps<br />and then turned around. The bra was a long line model and had no less<br />than 9 hook and eye fastens, which I slowly closed gradually imprisoning<br />him in its tight grip. Now while panties can be and often are pretty and<br />feminine garments they are similar to what men wear. A bra on the other<br />hand is for the exclusive use of those of us blessed with what many<br />women see as an important asset, their breasts. Nothing can prepare a<br />male for his first bra, it's probably the most humiliating of all<br />feminine garments to be placed in. I inserted two silk bags each<br />containing a kilo of rice into the vacant cups of his bra. The weight<br />causes it to sag so I adjust the shoulder straps until they take up that<br />weight. Frank looks very uncomfortable as the extra burden tends to<br />unbalance him. I know that he hates his bra but one day in future, I am<br />sure he will grow to love it. For now his punishment is to wear one, in<br />future it will be to deprive him of it comforting support.<br /><br />I show him the slip; made of a soft pink fabric most of the bodice is<br />pink French lace with two thin adjustable satin shoulder straps. At the<br />hem there's a four inch band of the same lace. "What's this Fannie?""<br /><br />"My petticoat," he answers, and then adds, "Will you help me put on my<br />petticoat?"<br /><br />I smile as I know now his spirit is broken, as my Mother knew long ago,<br />get your man into lingerie and he is yours to mould and shape as you see<br />fit.<br /><br />"I'd be pleased to do that for you Fannie." I hold the slip up over his<br />head he feeds his arms through the shoulder openings. When I release it<br />there is quiet hiss as it slides down his body. For the first time he<br />feels the sensation of a skirt as the hem of his slip brushes against<br />his naked legs.<br /><br />"Do you like your petticoat Fannie?" He has already realised the<br />limitation a skirt places on movement.<br /><br />"Oh yes I like my petticoat." His words tell one thing but his action<br />another. I know his real feelings but they are of no concern to me.<br /><br />The stockings are next, since he is not wearing a girdle today I chose a<br />pair with elastic tops. I hand him the pair and ask would he'd like to<br />put his stockings on.<br /><br />"Yes I'd like to put my stockings on." He sits on a stool and rolls each<br />stocking into a doughnut before drawing each one onto his legs. I am<br />surprised at first but then realise that he has watched me perform this<br />same practice for many years.<br /><br />I take his dress from the closet it's a Floral print on yellow silk<br />crepe de chine. It has a high rounded neckline and full length sleeves<br />with finish in 3 inch cuffs that fasten with three round yellow buttons.<br />The dress falls below the knee and has a long zipper in one side. This<br />dress would definitely suit the older woman and is perfect for Frank. He<br />looks defeated as I reveal his dress to him.<br /><br />Without prompting he asks me, "Would you help me into my pretty dress."<br /><br />It goes on easily and I close the zipper before fastening the self-<br />fabric belt at the waist. The dress suits him well and is a good fit<br />apart from being slightly loose around the hips. My plans for the future<br />included breast and hip enhancements the only question I need to resolve<br />is by how much.<br /><br />I have a pair of white shoes with 2 inch heels and he steps into them.<br />He looks very unsteady in these shoes but he will soon master the art of<br />walking in heels. For him flat shoes are going to be but a distant<br />memory.<br /><br />It's time to tackle his hair. I seat him on the stool and tie a cape<br />around him. His hair has greyed in the last few years and recently he's<br />allowed it to grow longer than usual. It's still damp as I run my comb<br />through it. I comb it into sections and then start pinning small rollers<br />into it. He winces at times as I occasionally jab him. That's of little<br />concern to me he will learn the costs of beauty often takes you down the<br />path of pain. In the end I squeeze some forty rollers onto his head. I<br />cover his head with a yellow silk scarf tied in the manner of the<br />forties, it's knotted at the top front of the head.<br /><br />"There all done," I tell him. "Would you like to see yourself in the<br />mirror?" I ask.<br /><br />He stands up and moves slowly across the room struggling to cope with<br />his new shoes. I find his discomfort amusing and know I will gain much<br />pleasure from subjecting him to similar experiences.<br /><br />It's time to add one more touch. I have him sit back on the stool and I<br />take my compact and powder his face, it's only a light dusting to take<br />away the shine. I add rouge circles to his cheeks and along the bridge<br />of his nose. His eyebrows are gone I insisted that he shave them off. I<br />have scope to experiment with all different shapes, today I experiment<br />with thin quizzical ones. They transform his face completely. I outline<br />his eyes with a black eye liner and apply a coating of blue eye shadow<br />to his lids. I had him the bright red lipstick and compact and tell him<br />to apply his lipstick. His first attempt is a disaster and I wipe if off<br />and tell him to do it again.<br /><br />I tell him to stand in front of me and I cast my eyes over him, a<br />slightly androgynous person tending towards the masculine looks back at<br />me. I add a final touch, chiffon and lace tea apron, favoured by matrons<br />at afternoon teas.<br /><br />"I think I just heard the mail arrive, best go and check it Fannie."<br /><br />"Dressed like this?" he asked in horror.<br /><br />"Of course, dressed like that."<br /><br />"I can't," he pleads.<br /><br />"Now." I point towards the door. He wobbles across the hallway and<br />stands for a moment at the front door. Finally he sighs and opens the<br />door. The makes his way down the steps and walks the twenty paces to the<br />mail box. There is a small lock on the box and he realises he has<br />forgotten the key. He takes a quick look around as a car drives past but<br />the driver's attention is on the road. His heels click on the paving as<br />he makes his way back into the house. The key hangs beside the door he<br />removes it and returns to the mail box. There is a gentle winds blowing<br />and I watch as it blows his dress around, he tries to unlock the box<br />with one hand a hold onto his skirts with the other and succeeds in<br />doing neither. In the end he is forced to use both hands to undo the<br />lock and suffer having his dress lifted up briefly.<br /><br />Relocking the box he bring several letters back with him, as he carries<br />them he see that they all only addressed to his wife, the erasure of<br />Frank is more advanced than he realised.<br /><br />"Fannie, I think that it's appropriate you show due respect when<br />speaking with me."<br /><br />"How can I do that?" he asked<br /><br />"Maids traditionally show their respect by curtsying when approaching<br />their employer or when carrying out an instruction. From now on I expect<br />that from you."<br /><br />"But I have no idea how to curtsey," he replied.<br /><br />"That's why you'll find a book on etiquette for domestic maids in your<br />new room. I want you to read it and behave in accordance with that<br />book."<br /><br />"Okay."<br /><br />"No not Okay, Yes Madam or Mam."<br /><br />"Yes Madam." He made a clumsy attempt to bob.<br /><br />I sent him off with instructions to gather up all of his male clothing,<br />pack it in plastic bags and pack in the back of the car.<br /><br />"Everything?"<br /><br />"Everything." For the next hour he was up and down the stairs as bag<br />after bag was carried down and taken to the car. Finally he returned and<br />informed me that everything had been move to the car.<br /><br />Over the next two weeks he was immersed in learning the domestic skills<br />that he would need if he was to be a useful maid. He was also subjected<br />to a whole new range of experiences. When it came to doing the laundry I<br />allowed him to use the washing machine for most items, but insisted that<br />any fine fabrics such as lingerie could only be hand washed in mild<br />soap. Unless it was raining everything had to dried on the cloths line<br />in the rear garden. He would have to stand out in the open as he pegged<br />each item to the line. I could have left it that, but instead I insisted<br />that each group of items should be placed together and each should have<br />its own colour of peg. Of course this made it harder for him, that was<br />the idea.<br /><br />Normally I would only have ironed things which really needed to be<br />ironed but in his case I demanded that almost everything be ironed. This<br />meant that it took several hours to complete this task. It amused me to<br />watch him as he daintily ironed delicate panties or bras. Once<br />everything had been ironed, it needed to be placed in drawers in sorted<br />into types and colours.<br /><br />Early in the first week I'd dressed him a white and pink floral<br />patterned dress with a matching jacket, added pink hat, white gloves and<br />a large handbag. We drove to a nearby town where I took him into a shop<br />which specialised in domestic uniforms. An extremely camp shop assistant<br />took him into the change rooms, had him undress to his lingerie before<br />measuring him. He tried on one dress which proved to be a good fit.<br />When we left I'd bought six dresses for him. For morning wear, three<br />pastel uniforms in pink, yellow and blue. A grey uniform which would be<br />suitable for afternoon wear and two black dresses in a polished cotton<br />fabric.<br /><br />I'd also bought him a selection of aprons ranging from small half aprons<br />to full pinafore styles. Finally a range of caps from simple Mob styles<br />to elaborate evening ones replete with ribbon and lace trim.<br /><br />The bill was rather large but I was able to tell Frank that it had been<br />paid for with the money I received when I sold off his golf clubs. That<br />was another priceless moment.<br /><br />Before we returned home I took him to have his ears pierced and a set of<br />studs inserted. While that was being done I chose several pairs of<br />earrings, they were cheap and gaudy, perfect for him.<br /><br />I'd pondered a choice of breast forms, small, medium or large they would<br />be attached on a semi-permanent basis. In the end it made sense to buy<br />them in the same size as the bras he already had. I can tell you I<br />really enjoyed the first day I glued them on to his chest. He never ever<br />complained about wearing bras after he stood for the first time and felt<br />the weight of his DD girls.<br /><br />The first time I'd set his hair in curlers he'd complained non-stop<br />about how uncomfortable he found it. I on the other hand was delighted<br />with resultant mass of tight grey curls. Not wanting to be to<br />unreasonable I allowed him to wash and condition his hair every other<br />day. Naturally after each wash it would need to be reset. Since he<br />washed his hair at night he had to endure the discomfort of sleeping<br />with the curlers in place. Rather than remove those curlers in the<br />morning, he was to keep them in place until he changed into his evening<br />uniform. As much as he hated that I loved it.<br /><br />He also hated that it was he who had to set his hair, in the beginning<br />he would sit in front of the mirror slowly adding each curler. He would<br />come to me and I'd tell not good enough and he'd start all over. In a<br />way this was karma, in his eyes my hair was never properly styled and<br />he'd complain that I needed to smarten up.<br /><br />Each day I would inspect his nails, they had to be perfectly shaped and<br />painted with nail polish. Only deep reds and strong pinks would do for<br />him and he had to change the colour every other day.<br /><br />As my husband he'd always insisted that I needed to wear makeup during<br />the day, even if I was remaining at home. Now I demanded my maid reach<br />certain standards including being fully made up at all times when on<br />duty. Since his hours of duty were from 6am to 11pm that meant all the<br />time. When he was not engaged in other duties I would send him to<br />practice applying makeup and to experiment with different looks. I<br />either approved or rejected each different look and those that involved<br />the maximum amount of time to achieve were the one I approved.<br /><br />He was never a willing cross dresser who would have adored being forced<br />in dresses. Had that been the case I'd probably never done this too him.<br />I emasculated him and turned him from a dominant husband into a<br />submissive servant. God I enjoyed doing this to him, I thrived on his<br />embarrassment enjoyed his constant humiliation.<br /><br />When I convinced my doctor that I needed HRT it was never for me. There<br />was no deceit by me he knew what he was being given and meekly accepted<br />it. I doubled the dosage as well, was it harmful? who knows, did I care<br />if was, No!<br /><br />After a month all trace of my former husband was gone. My house was<br />immaculate, floors gleamed from polishing and every shelf was dust free.<br />I was now being served meals that would not be unusual at top notch<br />restaurants. My lingerie draw was always full and the hamper empty. I<br />barely needed to lift a finger; only short tinkle of the bell by my side<br />would bring my maid to me.<br /><br />I'd been starting to search the papers since I was going to have to find<br />work soon. Frank's payout had been slowly dwindling and a source of<br />income was now a prime need.<br />As I perused the advertisements one caught my eye "Perfect Lady"<br />underneath it invited me who wished to experience being dressed as women<br />to contact the provided number.<br /><br />This sparked an idea, what if I set up a similar business. There already<br />was an extensive collection of clothing from the hoard in the loft. Over<br />time I could add to this collection. Best of all I already had a maid<br />who do much of the work for me. No doubt he would be thrilled to<br />dressing another male in female attire. What's not to like about this I<br />thought.<br /><br />"Madam Zelda's" dressing service was born and in the following weeks<br />papers an advertisement for appeared. Frank had not been happy when I<br />informed him that in future he would be playing "Ladies Maid" to<br />visiting cross-dressing men.<br /><br />Initially I set things up in blocks of 3 hours, since I felt anything<br />less would not be worth the effort and in any case who wants to spend 45<br />minutes being dressed and made up only to have to turn around and strip<br />if all back off. I settled on 10am til 1pm, 2pm til 5pm or 7pn til 10pm.<br />As a bonus any booking for consecutive periods would include a free hour<br />between them.<br /><br />Less than 24 hours after the ad appeared in the paper the phone rang.<br /><br />"Ah! Hello is this ummm Madam Zelda's?"<br /><br />"Yes it is, Madam Zelda speaking."<br /><br />"I'm er...interested in you services."<br /><br />"We provide a complete service but any special requests might take a day<br />or two to arrange," I told him.<br /><br />"When could I make an appointment?" he asked.<br /><br />I explained the hours we were available and mentioned a bonus hour for<br />two blocks.<br /><br />"That sounds ideal, umm what would the rate be?"<br /><br />"300 for the first three hours, 250 for another three and 200 for a<br />third three."<br /><br />There was a silence on the other end of the phone. Had I asked too much<br />I wondered.<br /><br />"That will be fine, when can I arrange a visit." A day and time was<br />arranged.<br /><br />Two days later promptly at 10am the doorbell chimed. Frank had been<br />dressed in one of his black uniforms with a starched white pinafore and<br />fancy white lace cap. I sent him to greet our visitor he was not at all<br />happy.<br /><br />I watched as he curtsied and invited our visitor to follow him. He<br />brought "Peter" into the living room and introduced him to me, before<br />moving back and standing with his hands crossed in front of him. I<br />welcomed Peter and he passed me an envelope with his payment. I<br />explained that my Maid Fannie would escort him upstairs and assist with<br />his dressing and makeup. When he was dressed Fannie would show him<br />around the rear garden before bringing him in for Morning Tea with me.<br /><br />The was a camera in the bedroom which allowed me to watch proceedings<br />and to record what happened. I watched as Frank lead Peter into the<br />bedroom, curtsey before helping him undress. He was clearly<br />uncomfortable in the presence of a naked man as he went about dressing<br />Peter. Some time later I saw them descend the stairs, Peter looked quite<br />nice, he was dressed in the fashion of a lady attending a semi-formal<br />event. The dress was a blue linen with a white flower print over it. A<br />plain blue jacket, open at the front. Beige stockings with white medium<br />heels, while his hat was a blue saucer shape with an artificial flower<br />on the top, a veil at the front descended below the eyes. I was<br />impressed with Frank's effort clearly I'd taught him well.<br /><br />Outside in the relative privacy of the rear garden, Frank lead Peter<br />around showing him plants and selecting and picking a bouquet of<br />flowers.<br /><br />When they returned Peter was escorted into the sitting room where I<br />awaited him. Franks fluttered off to prepare Morning Tea for us.<br /><br />"I must say how wonderful you look today Peta, your hat is divine."<br /><br />"Yes I am really pleased with it." He reached up and touched the veil.<br /><br />For the next 15 minutes we made small talk as you expect two mature<br />ladies to do.<br /><br />Frank returned bearing a silver tray with silver teapot, milk jug and<br />sugar container resting on it. He carried out a semi-curtsy as he<br />entered then placed the tray on a table in front of us. Next time he<br />carried in a tray bearing to Royal Albert Country Rose cups and saucers<br />and two plates. He set them down beside us.<br /><br />"You may pour now Fannie," I told him.<br /><br />"Very good Mam," he replied before taking the Tea Pot and pouring out<br />two cups.<br /><br />"Milk, Sugar?" he asked.<br /><br />Once our requirements had been satisfied he departed again for the<br />kitchen. The last tray held a small pile of scones, still steaming,<br />several small bowls of jams and a container of thick white cream. After<br />setting them on the table he retired to side of the room and took up a<br />stance with hands folded over his pinafore and eyes cast downward ready<br />to summoned when next needed.<br /><br />Peter and I chatted on as we nibbled on the delicious scones. Who would<br />have thought my former husband could be capable of producing such a<br />treat.<br /><br />Finally it was time for Peter to change and I told Frank to escort him<br />back to the bedroom and assist him to change. Once he left I checked the<br />envelope, paid in full. One client and the equivalent of two days pay. A<br />short time later they returned and Frank opened the door and ushered<br />Peter out.<br /><br />When he came into the Sitting Room he held out 100 pounds. "He's only<br />paid part of what he owes." I showed him the other 300. "That's your tip<br />Fannie."<br /><br />"Oh! and he also kissed my cheeks when leaving, I'll not have that."<br /><br />"Fannie if a client throws you on the bed and takes your virginity you<br />will smile and say: thank you that will be another 50 pounds,<br />Understand?"<br /><br />"Yes Madam as you wish."<br /><br />That week we took 1200 Pounds from four very satisfied clients. At this<br />rate we would easily meet our commitments and more.<br /><br />The following week we took 2400 pounds and a week later 3300. Then I<br />came up with another idea once a week we would hold a formal dinner and<br />invite up to 4 clients. They could come between 5pm and 7pm so as to be<br />dressed by 7pm. We could start with a cocktail hours and follow it with<br />a 3 course dinner at 8pm. I could make 1200 pounds in one evening. We<br />started telling each clients of this new event there was a lot of<br />interest from them so we set the date for our first dinner in two weeks.<br /><br />The night turned out to be a great success Fannie's meal was superb (I<br />could no longer think of him as Frank as I banished the last trace of my<br />former husband) Every one dressed in evening gowns and happily chatted<br />with each other. All vowed to be back for another evening.<br /><br />With the money flowing in I decided that we could convert the loft into<br />an extra bedroom another bathroom and large storage area where clothing<br />could be kept.<br /><br />Once the renovations were complete we were able to offer overnight stays<br />to our clients and if they wished they could leave their own clothing in<br />our storage room.<br /><br />One afternoon I was having Tea with our first client Peta, we'd become<br />good friends and I'd gradually learned more about him. Today he did<br />surprise me by telling me that he was a plastic surgeon and if there was<br />anything I needed done he would be happy to help. I thanked him and<br />filed that information away.<br /><br />Fannie had been on her hormone program for six months now with some good<br />results. His hips had certainly increased in size and overall his figure<br />was more rounded and feminine there was an increase in the size of his<br />nipples but not a lot of breast development.<br /><br />Next time Peter visited I waived his usual payment and told him he could<br />visit anytime as a guest if he carried out a few procedures on Fannie.<br />He asked if Fannie would object and I assured him that there would be no<br />objection.<br /><br />Later that afternoon I summoned Fannie to the Sitting Room.<br /><br />"Fannie could you bring me a bottle of Chardonnay and two glasses."<br /><br />"Yes Mam." He looked around to see if he'd missed someone then went off<br />to fetch the wine."<br /><br />He returned and poured out a glass for me. "Fill the other glass<br />Fannie."<br /><br />He looked puzzled but never the less complied.<br /><br />"Sit down and join me." He sat down carefully sweeping his dress under<br />him as he did so.<br /><br />"That's for you." I pointed to the wine. He picked up the glass and took<br />a sip.<br /><br />"Fannie you've been in dresses now for over six months and you going to<br />be in them for ever as far as I'm concerned."<br /><br />"Yes Mam I understand." He did look sad though at being reminded that<br />this wasn't going to end tomorrow or the day after or the year after.<br /><br />"I don't think that you should have to glue your breasts on every few<br />days."<br /><br />"No Mam it's not something I enjoy having to do."<br /><br />"Well I have good news for you, in future that's a task you won't have<br />to perform."<br /><br />He smiled, did he really think that I was just going to let him stop<br />using the forms.<br /><br />"Next week you will be going into a private hospital for your own<br />implants."<br /><br />The jaw dropped and his lips trembled, a tear formed in his eye then ran<br />down his cheek. I knew that he wanted to tell me that this was not<br />something he wanted. Still I'd brought him to the stage where acceptance<br />was his only option.<br /><br />"As you wish Mam, can I ask will they be as large as my forms?"<br /><br />"Would you like them to be that size?" He looked down at the floor for a<br />moment considering his answer. "Yes Mam that would be nice."<br /><br />Now I moved onto the difficult part, well the difficult part for him<br />anyway.<br /><br />"Fannie you're not going back to a male life, you understand that?"<br /><br />"Yes Mam I do." He looked puzzled wondering no doubt what this was<br />leading to.<br /><br />"So in your new life there's not much point to those bits hanging off<br />your front."<br /><br />There was no doubt about the look of horror that passed across his face<br />this time.<br /><br />"Oh No! you can't do that."<br /><br />"Of course you're right I can't do that, but the surgeon can and will."<br /><br />"Please don't do this," he begged but I could already see acceptance in<br />his eyes.<br /><br />When he returned after the surgery he was quiet and subdued he moved<br />straight back into his normal duties. With the last vestige of his<br />manhood gone he became totally submissive and obedient. I doubted there<br />was anything which he would refuse to do if I so directed.<br /><br />One evening I went to his room as he was leaving the bath, his breasts<br />were full and rounded with a prominent nipples. My eyes dropped below<br />his waist no trace of his male organs were left low down there was a<br />slit where his urethra had been moved.<br /><br />"How is it?" I asked.<br /><br />"Messy at the moment," he replied with wry smile.<br /><br />"Never mind you'll get used to it."<br /><br />"Yes I suppose I will."<br /><br />And that's how I made my contribution to saving the planet by<br />repurposing a no longer useful husband. I highly recommend the practice<br />to any of you ladies in the same position.Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com5tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-13422610891692416462018-03-26T08:39:00.000-07:002018-03-26T08:39:00.665-07:00Story of a happy marriageBy: Dee Beth<br />
<br />
Paul grew up the youngest in a home with several sisters and a mother, as<br />his father was gone most of the time. When Paul was only 8 years old, his<br />mother kicked his father out of the house as she caught him playing<br />around with a gal he met in a bar at another town. Of course a quick<br />divorce followed, and his mother became the only parent going forward, a<br />parent figure longer than anyone could imagine.<br /><br />Paul was never a large child, very small for his age not to mention<br />bashful, and as a result had few friends that he would hang out with. He<br />knew his older sisters friends well and often were the only other<br />children he hung out with.<br /><br />Paul grew up with a strong respect and dependence for woman as a result,<br />and was always obedient to not only his mother and sisters, but to their<br />friends as well as after all, he was the youngest and smallest of the<br />bunch.<br /><br />While his mother did the best she could to help him grow up as a boy, he<br />would often be mistaken as a young girl due to his small stature, his<br />longer hair as haircuts were few and he did like long hair. It was also<br />common to be wearing some of the hand me downs that he got from his<br />sisters, including some pants, shirts, and jumpers that he could fit and<br />use. While he was never given any of his sister's underwear to use, he<br />always wondered how it would feel if he did, and often thought about what<br />his sisters might be wearing under their day to day and even fancy party<br />clothes.<br /><br />As he went through his education stages, he was just getting by, taking<br />the none science courses and anything that would allow him to just get<br />by, so as a result, his education was very general, all the way through<br />the local jr. university that he was attending so he could stay at home<br />with his mother.<br /><br />When he graduated he found a job at a local bank as a clerk, something<br />that he didn't realize at the time but would retire from twenty years<br />later. He continued to live with his mother, as his salary was meager and<br />his mother appreciated his help around the house.<br /><br />Maxine grew up in a different setting as we will learn. She was always<br />outspoken in her attitude, being a larger girl often spoken of as a tom<br />boy type in younger days. She was always large for her age and as puberty<br />arrived, this translated to a large womanly figure. In addition, she was<br />very strong willed to say the least. As a result, she would often become<br />the leader of any group of girls that she would be with. She gained the<br />reputation of being very wise, and never backing down from any challenge.<br /><br />School days were no different, and she did well at anything she pursued,<br />but did not really appreciate the attention her womanly proportions<br />garnered from most of the cocky guys that thought they could control her<br />and her emotions. As a result she gained the reputation of being a "ball<br />buster" after dealing with an unwanted advance from the class stud on one<br />occasion.<br /><br />As you can image, Maxine did well in school and university, going on to<br />graduate with a business degree, and as a result, had many job offers<br />upon graduation to consider.<br /><br />As with any story about a marriage, the two would meet each other at some<br />point and start to know each other, and this happened at the bank that<br />Paul was already working as a clerk at. It seems that this bank chain had<br />offered Maxine a job in management which brought Maxine to this location<br />as a management trainee where she would get to know Paul over time.<br /><br />Maxine discovered Paul soon after arriving, and was enamored by this<br />small stature guy that was so shy that he had to be prompted to give an<br />answer to any questions he was asked. Paul was also a bit intimidated by<br />Maxine when she was with him, as her large womanly features became of<br />great interest to Paul, as he always had a thing for strong women,<br />especially ones that had such impressive attributes. As a result,<br />whenever Maxine was near him, he found himself excited, or at least as<br />much as he could get given his very small manly attributes. He often<br />found himself dreaming about Maxine as a result, something he found to<br />give him pleasure even when alone at home in his mother's house.<br /><br />As the weeks turned into months, Maxine advanced from a trainee to<br />assistant bank manager at which point she was already making plans for a<br />move from her apartment into a decent home. One of the issues facing her<br />was how she would manage taking care of a home while pursuing her<br />business career. As she pondered this, she thought about taking on a<br />housemate with the potential of a marriage partner, someone that could<br />help manage the home but also someone that she could also manage, as she<br />certainly did not want to lose her independence to some strong willed<br />male. This thought brought her to Paul, one of the bank clerks she knew.<br /><br />Shortly after that, she approached Paul at work and asked him to join her<br />for lunch at a nearby eating place. Paul was taken back by the proposal,<br />but as he grew up always agreeing to any ladies request, had to accept<br />her lunch invite as well. While this was the first somewhat private get<br />together between the two of them, it became a regular event as each had<br />to have a lunch break and this location was close and a favorite to those<br />working at this bank. As Maxine learned more about Paul and his<br />circumstances, she was most excited that she may have found the perfect<br />candidate for what she wanted in an arrangement, someone she could<br />control, would do the housework she had little time for, and was<br />available and ready for a change, in this case from living at home with<br />his mother and doing her housework.<br /><br />Paul was also very excited about finally meeting a woman, and quite the<br />woman Maxine was. She was larger in stature than his mother but also had<br />very large womanly features; also being very strong willed which always<br />excited him.<br /><br />When Maxine offered him the chance to move in with her into a house,<br />providing he would assume the responsibility of keeping it in order and<br />helping out with other housekeeping as needed, he jumped at the offer<br />especially after Maxine suggested that if this worked out, she may ask<br />Paul to become her husband. The only concern Paul had was he had to tell<br />his mother about this and get her blessing.<br /><br />Paul told his mother about this opportunity that same evening, and she<br />was thrilled to learn that some woman actually wanted Paul to live with<br />her, and advised him to do anything he had to making this a long term<br />arrangement. Paul could hardly wait for the next day when he would meet<br />with Maxine and tell her of his decision to move in with her and do the<br />housework needed.<br /><br />Maxine and Paul soon became house partners, with Maxine of course<br />managing all the arrangements, setting up the task lists for Paul, and<br />generally making all the decisions with regard to their new house, as<br />well as all the personal decisions going forward. Paul was given the<br />smaller room of course as a bed room, with a small twin bed that they<br />acquired from a second hand store as he had no house furnishings of his<br />own. Paul became very adept at what he did to help in the house, keeping<br />it in order as well as preparing food when they would choose to eat at<br />home in the evenings.<br /><br />At work things continued as usual for Paul, but for Maxine, she was on a<br />course to upper management, and soon was promoted to general manager of<br />another bank, in a different neighborhood. This of course limited their<br />time together during the day, and in the evenings Maxine was coming home<br />more stressed than ever, and started to press Paul into more personal<br />service to her as a result. This started out as foot massages, back rubs,<br />doing her personal laundry and ultimately to more intimate encounters<br />like scrubbing her back in the bath and helping her pick out her clothes<br />for the following work day. Maxine was still thinking that at some point,<br />they would be married, as it would not do her career any good if news of<br />her current arrangement with Paul leaked out.<br /><br />Paul from his perspective was doing all he could to get Maxine to allow<br />them to become intimate in a more traditional manner, but she insisted<br />that until they were married, this could never happen.<br /><br />As the months turned into a year, Maxine decided that it was time for<br />Paul and her to take a weekend off, go to Vegas and get married, which is<br />what they did. It was a very low key event for obvious reasons, but a<br />legal marriage all the same with Paul taking Maxine's last name as we<br />could expect. That evening was not what Paul was expecting. As agreed to<br />prior, Maxine was going to allow intimacy but when the time came and Paul<br />came to the wedding bed for Maxine, she was so surprised by his little<br />package that she started to laugh at him, and worse than that, he lost<br />his seed in a premature release onto their bedclothes. That took care of<br />the atmosphere for Paul that evening, so he had no chance until the<br />following morning, when she allowed him to come on top of her to try<br />again, but when he tried to enter her, again lost his seed at the<br />entrance to her womanhood. She decided at that point, that this was not<br />in his best interest, and she would teach him to satisfy her if she<br />needed it by other means. She also told him that from now on, he could<br />only satisfy himself after she was satisfied and only then with her used<br />underwear to take up the output, as he was not enough man to put it into<br />her.<br /><br />After that weekend, things changed with their relationship. Maxine<br />continued to set the rules for the household, telling Paul that he was<br />not man enough to continue to wear the men's underwear that he had grown<br />up with, but rather he was to start to wear ladies underwear of her<br />choosing. He was also allowed to sleep with her only providing he wore a<br />nightgown of her choosing.<br /><br />He went to work that next week, wearing ladies full nylon briefs and a<br />nice cami under his pants and shirt for the first time ever, but also had<br />to wear a numbered maxi pad(so his wife could tell if he cheated and<br />changed it) that Maxine inspected every night to insure he was behaving<br />himself when away at work.<br /><br />Weeks turned into months and the only thing that changed was that Paul<br />learned more and more about how to please Maxine when she needed it,<br />using his tongue and a multitude of toys that they acquired. His pleasure<br />was achieved under watchful eye occasionally only after she had received<br />all the attention she could manage, with him manually stimulating his<br />organ, using her used underwear as instructed.<br /><br />As the months turned into years, Maxine advanced in the company to a high<br />level, allowing the purchase of a very large and well-furnished house in<br />a posh neighborhood. She aged well, but the years continued to expand her<br />assets, with her breasts a well-developed 38E and her posterior a very<br />prominent heart shaped buttock, fitting for a queen. During this time,<br />Paul actually diminished in stature, which made for a very striking<br />couple whenever they would go out together in public. His features simple<br />aged, with his hair getting grey and becoming very curly over time. His<br />small glasses and androgens clothing style that Maxine picked out for<br />him, made an interesting distinction between this small person carrying<br />the bags, and this larger authoritative well-dressed woman that he would<br />always be following.<br /><br />Unfortunately for Paul, he never lost that interest in what women might<br />be wearing under their day to day dress, and often found himself day<br />dreaming about the same, at work as well as when out with Maxine. If he<br />did get a bit carried away and left some discharge in his daily panty<br />liner, Maxine would come up with some interesting forms of punishment,<br />one of which became a regular event.<br /><br />Maxine had read about a chair used in medieval days, which would allow a<br />lady to be seated directly on the face of another person, forcing that<br />person to do service to her attributes while she was seated. She had Paul<br />modify a large chair which she acquired, so that he could be strapped<br />face up into it, in a position where he could offer little resistance to<br />what she wanted him to do while she was on her queen's throne. His hands<br />were also restrained, so he had little choice but to succumb to her<br />wishes for as long as she desired.<br /><br />This became the normal mode for punishment if Maxine found a discharge in<br />Paul's pantie liner or if she caught him checking out some other lady<br />when they were out together. For a minor offense, he would get about 15<br />minutes with her sitting in the chair with her well-worn panties smashed<br />into his face allowing him to think about what he was supposed to do to<br />get any self-gratification.<br /><br />If they were away from home some distance when he needed the punishment,<br />Maxine would find a location such as the back seat of their large SUV<br />when she would force Paul to lay down, and she would simply spread out<br />her skirts over his head and assume the position over his mouth. On more<br />than one occasion, Paul found himself In the family bathroom at a mall in<br />a similar position.<br /><br />If the infraction was more serious, he would get 30 minutes, with her<br />removing her panties, forcing his nose into her parts, and only giving<br />him air if he was able to stimulate her. Unfortunately, this led to<br />several occasions where Maxine had to cut the exercise short as he<br />fainted from lack of air. Upon resuscitation, he was forced to take her<br />dirty panties into his mouth for the remainder of the day.<br /><br />And there were the worst cases to be dealt with, those where he was<br />caught stimulating himself without permission, or getting caught leering<br />at a lady in public. For these situations, he found himself bound to the<br />queens chair for at least an hour of service to his queen, after she had<br />left the bathroom without cleaning herself. She made sure to move just<br />enough to give him the air needed to avoid fainting, but also not to<br />leave the chair until all her spots were sparkling clean again. While<br />these worst case situations did not happen often, they did happen on<br />occasion and always left Paul feeling like he let his wife down again,<br />and even after the punishment session finished, he thought about how he<br />could do better in the future to avoid these punishments.<br /><br />So their life continued, for years and years, with Paul simply doing all<br />he could to keep his mistress/wife/queen happy, and Maxine living life to<br />the fullest, with Paul doing everything she asked for and often more. As<br />Paul neared retirement age and retired when he could from the bank,<br />Maxine became CEO of the entire banking group, and became very<br />comfortable with her life, as she was waited on hand and foot not only at<br />work, but also at home by her househusband (wife) Paul.<br /><br />You could say after reading all this that this was a perfect marriage<br />only for Maxine, but in fact Paul found it quite enjoyable as well, as he<br />did find it very satisfying to be told what to do, when to do it, and<br />even as his male equipment never amounted to anything, the toys that he<br />and his wife used on each other certainly made up for it as not only was<br />she a happy wife, so was he.Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com6tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-25108125721076502642018-03-23T08:33:00.001-07:002018-03-23T08:33:35.124-07:00My father, the maidBy: Sissy Oona<br />
<br />
I thought it was really weird when I received the random text from my step<br />mother, even though I had known her for most of my adult life as my<br />father's new wife we had never really been close. Hell, for that matter I<br />had never really been close to my father either, he was always pulling long<br />hours at the office when I was young, so he was never around. Nowadays I<br />rarely if ever saw him, once a year for Christmas at most, and maybe a text<br />on my birthday. All that being considered it was really weird when Claire,<br />my step mother, texted me inviting me over. As bizarre as it seemed I had<br />nothing better going on, so I decided to make the hour and a half trip to<br />see them.<br /><br />On the drive to their house I thought about my dad a lot, about growing up<br />with him, how he treated me, how he treated my mom, how when he was in a<br />good mood he could be a great guy and a wonderful father, and how much more<br />often when he was in a bad mood he was a complete and utter asshole. My<br />father was an ambitious man even though he came from a difficult<br />background. When he was in high school his parents pressured him to drop<br />out to help his father with his carpentry business, but he refused to give<br />up on his education. Instead he found time for both, school during the day,<br />carpentry at night. He eventually graduated high school and started taking<br />classes at the local community college. That was when his mother took ill,<br />the medical bills became too much and he couldn't continue on to a<br />university. He started working full time with his father, soon he started<br />growing the business from a small father son operation to a moderate sized<br />construction company. At about that time he married my mother, they had<br />both met in college and thought they were madly in love with each other, I<br />was conceived on their wedding night. As I was growing up the company<br />continued to grow, slowly my father was able to go from doing actual<br />construction to being more of a manager and boss, work that he was<br />admittedly not great at. The work was hard on him and he would often come<br />home in a bad mood, he yelled at my mother a lot, he ignored me just as<br />much. Things got worse before they got better, he came home drunk often, he<br />beat my mother on several occasions, he even hit me a few times. I am<br />thankful that my mother was able to leave him and get both of us out of<br />there. I was 8 when they separated, I'm 24 now. It has taken a long time,<br />but I have forgiven him, he has apologized for his actions, and I'm not one<br />to hold a grudge.<br /><br />Then there's his new wife, Claire, they married 5 years after my parents<br />divorced. I never had any reason to dislike her, she always tried her<br />hardest to be a good host to me whenever I came over to visit my father.<br />She was an attractive woman, a few years younger than my father. They met<br />while my father's company was building a large office complex for Claire's<br />husband at the time, an older man who was moderately rich. They started<br />having an affair behind the old man's back until he died suddenly later<br />that year of cancer. Upon the man's death she was expecting to get all of<br />his money, however he had made up a will when he was diagnosed leaving<br />everything to their daughter Aimee. As far as I could tell my father was<br />happy with Claire and a better father to Aimee than he had ever been to me.<br /><br />Soon enough I pulled into the driveway. I was somewhat confused because my<br />father's car was there, it was Friday at 2:30, he was usually never home<br />before 6pm. I thought little else of it and figured maybe he had bought a<br />new car or something. I walked up the path to the door and rang the bell,<br />it took longer than I thought it would for someone to come to the door, but<br />I thought nothing else of it. As the door opened standing before me was my<br />stepmother Claire, she was beautiful, about 5'8", slim, with large round<br />breasts held in place by a white lace bra which was clearly visible through<br />her thin white button down blouse. Her gorgeous long legs were encased in<br />somewhat transparent black stockings, which you could see the lace tops of<br />peeking out of the bottom of her tight black pencil skirt which ended just<br />above her knees. Her face was perfectly made up, not that she needed it,<br />and she had a full head of long black hair that was fixed into a long<br />ponytail. If someone were to tell you she was a model in her youth I doubt<br />anyone would have any reason to not believe that statement. She very kindly<br />invited me in saying we could sit in the kitchen for a late lunch if I was<br />hungry, having not eaten anything since that morning I gladly obliged.<br /><br />As we sat in the kitchen I asked if my father had bought a new car, seeing<br />as he usually isn't home at this hour, Claire replied, "No, he's here, he's<br />just a bit busy at the moment, he'll be along shortly. That reminds me, I<br />am sorry it took so long to answer the door, your father was supposed to<br />answer it, but he was unwilling to separate himself from what he was<br />doing."<br /><br />"Oh, is he working from home now?" I asked.<br /><br />"In a manner of speaking I suppose you could say that," she said with a bit<br />of a smirk. "You will see soon enough."<br /><br />"Okay," I said, obviously confused. After a pause I finally remember to<br />ask, "So what was that text all about, I know I'm not around often, but it<br />seemed kinda out of the blue."<br /><br />"You will see soon enough, let's just say it has to do with the 'work from<br />home' your father has been doing."<br /><br />There was a moment of silence while I tried to figure out what she could<br />mean by that, but the quiet was broken when she suddenly said, "you wanted<br />lunch didn't you? To be honest I could use a bite myself. Shall I have the<br />maid serve us?"<br /><br />"Sure, I could definitely use some something to eat." As I said this she<br />rang a little bell she had. "Wow, I didn't know you guys had a maid, dad's<br />business must be doing we--" My sentence was instantly stopped as the<br />kitchen door opened and my father entered.<br /><br />There he stood eyes cast to the floor. I almost didn't recognize him and<br />honestly probably wouldn't have if he wasn't my own father. He was wearing<br />a stereotypical french maid dress that was shorter than any dress I had<br />ever seen a woman wear, the hem resting high on his thighs. His hairless<br />legs were covered by black fishnet stockings, on the top of which you could<br />see shiny silver clips hiding under his skirt. On his feet were a pair of<br />high heels, I'd say 5 or 6 inches at least, which had little padlocks<br />holding them on around the ankles. Sitting atop his head was a crop of long<br />blonde hair, which I could only assume was a wig as my father had always<br />had short black hair. His face had makeup applied to it making him look all<br />the more feminine, it wasn't extreme like a drag queen or something like<br />that, you can tell whoever did him up like this wanted him to look like a<br />woman and not some exaggeration, which was not suggested by his clothing.<br />And the final symbol of his new found femininity were two large round<br />breasts pushing forth the frills on the front of his dress.<br /><br />I stared in awe and confusion as my father, dressed as a maid walked into<br />the room and curtsied before my step mother and then me and asked if we<br />needed anything. My stepmother said, "Yes, your son and I would like some<br />lunch."<br /><br />"Yes Miss, what would you like?" he asked meekly.<br /><br />"A ham sandwich should suffice, I will expect you to start dinner soon,"<br />she said.<br /><br />"And you Oliver?" he said turning toward me.<br /><br />Before I could answer my stepmother said, "Excuse me sissy, is that any way<br />to address someone superior to you?"<br /><br />"No Miss, sorry Miss," he said while giving her a deep curtsy. "My<br />apologies Mister Oliver. What can I make you for lunch?"<br /><br />Still in shock to everything I have just seen I somehow stammer out,<br />"Yeah... ham sandwich." To which my father curtsied and got to work.<br /><br />There was a silence as my father got to work making lunch that seemed to go<br />on forever, but in my shocked state I had no concept of time. Finally<br />Claire broke it by saying, "I can see you are confused, and I understand<br />that. You see your father is now what is called a sissy maid, he dresses in<br />frilly girly dresses and does what he is told. He is dressed in this way at<br />all times he is at home and on occasion outside as well. He has a strict<br />set of rules he must follow at all times, which I can go into later. If he<br />fails to follow any of these rules he will face punishment, this you will<br />see later as he has already earned punishment twice today, once for not<br />addressing you properly, and once for not greeting you at the door as I<br />told him to. Any questions?"<br /><br />As she said all this my head was reeling, I could barely comprehend what<br />she was saying. I couldn't believe that my father was going through with<br />all this. I was snapped back to reality by her question. "Yeah... I have<br />tons... but I can't think straight right now," I babbled out in response.<br /><br />"You must be hungry, once the maid has finished our lunch we can retire to<br />the living room to eat in private," she said paying my father no mind, as<br />if he wasn't even in the room.<br /><br />At that time my feminized father set two plates on the table, each with a<br />simple sandwiches on it. As he set them down I noticed his nails were<br />painted a pale girly pink. This caused me to remember an incident that<br />happened when I was 6 or 7 years old. One day I had been playing at our<br />neighbor's house, my parents were having a particularly bad fight so they<br />sent me over there to get away from it. I wasn't thrilled about having to<br />play with a girl, but I couldn't do anything about it. If I remember<br />correctly her name was Emily, and she was about two years older than me, a<br />fact she regularly brought up when we played. On this particular day she<br />decided it would be fun to paint my nails, she picked a light pink similar<br />to the color my father was wearing now. When I got home that day with my<br />nails still painted I remember him going into a rage, screaming about how<br />boys don't wear nail polish and stuff like that. When I think about it that<br />may have been the first time he hit me. How times have changed.<br /><br />Claire and I grabbed our plates and adjourned to the living room, we ate in<br />silence with the exception of my father in the kitchen performing some of<br />the preliminary steps for dinner. When I had finished my sandwich I rose to<br />take it back to the kitchen, but before I could take a step Claire stopped<br />me and said, "you don't have to do that, that's what we have a maid for,"<br />At which point she rang a little bell, the sound of which immediately<br />summoned my father, who walked in the room and curtsied both of us. When he<br />saw the empty plates he took them without a word and returned to the<br />kitchen.<br /><br />After a moment I turned to my step mother on the other end of the sofa and<br />said, "What's going on here? Why is my dad dressed up like a woman?"<br /><br />"Finally he speaks," she said with a little smile. "You more than anyone<br />should know how much of an ass your father can be, how bossy and mean he<br />can be. Well I will not stand for this like your mother would. So, after we<br />were married when he started to show his true colors I knew I had to do<br />something to curb his behavior. I read about sissy maids online and knew<br />that was the best way to get him to behave himself. I started simply<br />enough, withholding sex unless he wore panties, he continued to act up, so<br />I went further. I slowly replaced all his boxers with panties, adding bras,<br />stockings, heels, the whole nine yards a little more each time he acted up.<br />When that wasn't working I decided drastic measures were called for so I<br />took a few incriminating pictures and videos just in case. The final nail<br />in the coffin was when I had my lawyer go and rewrite our prenup so I would<br />get everything if he left me. Now I'm sure you're thinking that all that is<br />cruel to your father and that he doesn't deserve all that, but you can go<br />ask him yourself, he likes dressing in girl clothes, sure it took a little<br />convincing at first but he loves it now."<br /><br />"Does he still work?" I asked.<br /><br />"Yes, but he isn't in the office as often as he used to be, the company<br />runs itself now and he can do a lot of it from home. Before you ask, no he<br />does not go into the office like that, with the exception of his panties<br />and bras. His secretary knows and checks for me to make sure he doesn't<br />change into boxers or take them off on his way to the office."<br /><br />"Why are you telling me all this? Why did you invite me over today?"<br /><br />"Your father told me about how terrible he was to you when you were young,<br />I know you to be a kind young man who does not deserve anything like what<br />you had to go through at his hand. I figured this was a good way for you to<br />get back at him and for me to punish him for his past transgressions.<br />Imagine how embarrassed he must be to be serving his own son as a maid.<br />What I am offering is to bring you in, you can live here and help me train<br />your father, he can be your sissy maid too, this is how you can get him<br />back for every time he hit you or yelled at you for no reason. I understand<br />how weird this all is, and I would understand if you walked out the door<br />and never came back, but I ask that you at least think about it. The maid<br />prepared the guest room for you to stay in tonight, sleep on it and tell me<br />what you are going to do in the morning. Deal?"<br /><br />I thought about it for a minute, considered everything I had seen and heard<br />since I got here, every moment from my childhood in which he hurt me, I<br />thought about it all and finally said, "I still don't know what to think,<br />but I agree, I will stay tonight and make a decision in the morning."<br /><br />"Wonderful," she said as she started ringing her bell.<br /><br />At the sound of the bell ringing my father appeared, curtsied and asked,<br />"Yes Miss? What do you need of me?"<br /><br />"Your son will be staying with us tonight, make sure to set a place at the<br />table for him." She then turned to me and said, "Since you will be staying<br />is there anything you need out of your car?"<br /><br />"Yeah, I have a change of clothes out there, I'll go fetch them in a little<br />while."<br /><br />"Nonsense, that is what we have a maid for. Sissy, go get your son's things<br />out of his car."<br /><br />"Yes Miss," he said with a bit of defeat in his voice. I watched in<br />amazement as my father perched on his high heeled shoes and in his frilly<br />maid dress walked down the driveway onto the street where I was parked in<br />full view of all his neighbors and any passersby. He gathered the few items<br />of clothing from my car and dutifully walked back up the driveway, as he<br />was about halfway up a car drove by a bit slowly, the man driving opened<br />his window and wolf whistled my sissified father, he turned and gave the<br />man a curtsy as if to thank him. The man started to laugh as he drove off.<br />My father returned to the house with my few items of clothing and very<br />politely asked me, "Where would you like me to put your things Mister<br />Oliver?"<br /><br />"Um you can just put them wherever I'll be sleeping I guess," I said.<br />"Yes Mister Oliver," he said before he minced off down the hall to the<br />guest room.<br /><br />Things were quiet for a while after that, Claire and I sat in the living<br />room and caught up a bit, she asked what I was up to, I asked about her, it<br />was all in all a pleasant conversation. It reminded me of the last time I<br />had come to visit, my father was at work late, as always, so I was left<br />with Claire to have a rather strained conversation. It was as if I had<br />forgotten my father's predicament for a moment. This was instantly broken<br />by the sound of high heels clicking into the room and my father the maid<br />politely saying, "Miss, dinner is ready if you and Mister Oliver would like<br />to eat." A few hours had passed since lunch, so we happily made our way to<br />the dining room.<br /><br />Upon walking into the dining room my eye was immediately drawn to the<br />table. There were two places so well set at the table I almost felt like I<br />had just walked in to Downton Abbey. My father, still in full uniform of<br />course was standing in the corner, ready to serve. As we both settled into<br />our seats my father briefly disappears, quickly returning with two salads,<br />which were served to us without a word. As we ate we continued having<br />conversation as if no one was there, we even started talking about my<br />father, oddly enough I found myself speaking about him in the past tense.<br />Salads were eventually cleared and the main course was served, some kind of<br />pasta dish with shrimp and a spicy red sauce. I was surprised by how good<br />it was, in all of my life I had never known my father to be able to cook<br />anything. Being a little bit comfortable with the situation, and quite a<br />bit drunk at this point, I decided to make a comment. "This food is<br />amazing, you have him trained really well," I said with a chuckle.<br /><br />"Yes, he does well most of the time. He has taken to cooking quite well.<br />You see he has a bit of free time most days, but the activities he may<br />undertake during that time are limited to researching food and recipes,<br />working on his makeup skills by watching youtube tutorials, reading fashion<br />magazines, and learning to sew and make clothes."<br /><br />"Wow, not how I would expect any man to spend his time," I said between<br />bites.<br /><br />"Your father is no longer a man darling, he is a sissy maid. In fact it had<br />been paining me all day to refer to her using the male pronouns which I'm<br />sure you will agree no longer fit her. Since all this is new to you I<br />figured I could let it slide for a little while. If you don't mind I will<br />no longer be referring to her as anything except."<br /><br />"Sure, whatever you say," I said not as uncomfortably as I would have<br />thought.<br /><br />"I understand if you continue to call her by those words, but if you stay<br />here long I will have to ask that you eventually do refer to her as such,"<br />she said sternly.<br /><br />I didn't reply to that for whatever reason, I just continued eating.<br /><br />As we finished dinner my stepmother rose from her place and said without<br />looking at my father, "sissy, you may clear the table and have your meal in<br />the kitchen, I will give you one hour to complete this. Once you are<br />finished you will join us in the living room for your evening punishment."<br /><br />"Yes Miss," he replied and got to work clearing the table.<br /><br />The next hour was quiet, Claire and I sat in the living room once again<br />watching some random movie on the television. Eventually my father walked<br />into the room and stood in the corner. I watched as Claire looked at her<br />watch and turned off the television. As she did my father walked to the<br />center of the room, kneeled before us, and said, "Mistress I have been a<br />bad sissy, please punish me for my mistakes," as if reading from a script.<br /><br />"Good girl, before we get to your punishment tonight there is something<br />else you need to do first. I think it is time you gave your son his gift,"<br />she said with a sly smirk.<br /><br />A look of panic washed over my father's face. Stammering he said, "Please<br />Miss, don't make me. Please it is too embarrassing."<br /><br />She gave him a look that could kill. There was a long silence. Finally she<br />said, "You can either give him his gift, or I can throw it away forever."<br /><br />The look of panic in my father's eyes grew even more intense as he said,<br />"Yes Miss, right away Miss." He then shuffled over on his knees until he<br />was right in front of me. He removed a chain from around his neck and held<br />it out in front of me as he said, "Mister Oliver please accept this gift as<br />an apology for all the years I was bad to you."<br /><br />At the end of the chain he held out to me was a small silver key. I reached<br />out to grab it with a great deal of confusion. "What does this go to?" I<br />asked.<br /><br />"Why don't you show him sissy," my step mother said to my father with that<br />grin I had seen so many times today.<br /><br />My father looked like he was about to cry at this point as he stood up,<br />lifted his skirt, pulled down his white frilly panties, and revealed a<br />small pink cage like device locked onto his genitals.<br /><br />"That is what they call a chastity device, it is there so she has no access<br />to her little thing. The key you hold in your hand is the only one in<br />existence. From now on he is not allowed to be unlocked without asking for<br />your permission first."<br /><br />I was stunned by this and as such was not able to muster any words. I just<br />sat there staring at this little key.<br /><br />My awed stare was broken by my step mother saying, "You may return to the<br />position." Upon hearing that my father pulled his panties back up, put his<br />skirt back down, and returned to his knees. "Tonight you will be punished<br />on three accounts, first for not answering the door for your son as I<br />ordered, second for not referring to your son in a the proper way to denote<br />his position as your superior, and third for not giving your son his gift<br />when you were told to do so."<br /><br />"Yes Miss, thank you Miss," he replied.<br /><br />"For the first account your punishment will be to clean all the windows<br />inside and out in one of your frilly pink sissy dresses, you are receiving<br />this punishment because you did not want someone, namely your son, to see<br />you as the sissy you are, this will make sure lots of people get to see<br />you. For the second account your punishment will be to apologize to your<br />son for not addressing him properly, you will do this by writing 'I'm sorry<br />for being a bad sissy Mister Oliver' 150 times during your free time<br />tomorrow. And for the third account, not giving your son his gift, I will<br />be giving you a gift, 50 spankings with the paddle. Plus you were given one<br />hour to clean up after our dinner and eat yours, it took you one hour and<br />twelve minutes to report to this room for punishment, as you know this<br />cannot go unpunished, so for every minute you were late I will add one<br />spank to your previous punishment, bringing the grand total to 62."<br /><br />"Yes Miss, thank you Miss," my father replied with his eyes cast to the<br />floor.<br /><br />"Good girl, now go get the paddle," she said sternly.<br /><br />My father then left the room and quickly returned with a solid wooden<br />paddle. He presented it to his wife and walked to the center of the room<br />where he lifted up the back of his skirt, pulled down his panties, and bent<br />over, grabbing his ankles in anticipation of the punishment to come.<br /><br />My step mother slowly rose from her seat, she walked into her position<br />behind him, and suddenly hit his bare bottom with her paddle producing a<br />loud slap. She hit him, spank after spank after spank. After about 40 slaps<br />she turned to me. "Want a go?" she said holding out the paddle to me.<br /><br />I must have had a horrified look on my face when she said that, but after a<br />moment I remembered every time he spanked me for no reason as a child. I<br />stood up much to my step mother's delight, took the paddle, and slapped my<br />father's ass as hard as I could. The sound produced was so loud I could<br />swear it could be heard from the street, followed by a little yelp from my<br />father.<br /><br />I finished the remaining 21 spanks with more pleasure than I thought I<br />would experience from such an odd occurrence. My father's ass was as red as<br />a tomato, I couldn't imagine how bad it must hurt, nonetheless he stood up,<br />pulled up his lacy panties, put his skirt back in place, turned to both of<br />us, and with a curtsy to each said, "Thank you Miss. Thank you Mister<br />Oliver."<br /><br />"Good girl" Claire said giving her maid a little pat on the butt. "Now<br />Oliver, unless you require anything more of the sissy I think it is time<br />for me to adjourn for the evening, it is one of her duties to prepare me<br />for bed, and she will be off duty for the for the night after I retire."<br /><br />"No, I think I'm all good. I'm actually pretty tired too, I think I'll also<br />be off to bed," I said with a slight yawn.<br /><br />"You have an excellent night, if you need anything the sissy sleeps in the<br />second room on the right, you can't miss it there's a big pink heart on the<br />door, just knock and it will be her pleasure to serve you," said Claire<br />after wrapping me in a hug and kissing me on the cheek.<br /><br />"Good night Mister Oliver," my father said as he curtsied to me one last<br />time for the night.<br /><br />"Goodnight dad."<br /><br />After all these pleasantries were exchanged Claire led her sissy maid down<br />the hall and into the master bedroom. I wandered to the guest room. When I<br />got into the room I pretty much fell into bed, it had been a long and<br />mentally trying day. As I settled into bed I remember the last thing I saw<br />as I drifted off to sleep, a framed picture of my dad and I when I was<br />younger, both with big forced fake smiles on our faces.Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com4tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-47194395564025873192018-03-03T23:08:00.001-08:002018-03-03T23:08:57.611-08:00Marriage GuidanceBy: Suzie Swallows<br />
<br />
David finished preparing the tray of tea and cakes as he heard the doorbell ring. He winced slightly at his automatic reaction to go and answer the door, one of his normal duties. Today was different though and he listened while Dr Swift went to the door to greet his wife. He had been staying at Dr Angie Swift's house for four weeks now, part of her residential programme of marriage guidance counselling that he and his wife had signed up to in an attempt to save their marriage from his black moods and inattentive ways. It was safe to say that David had changed significantly over that period. He recalled how, earlier that morning, he had begged Dr Swift at the point of tears to be allowed to wear 'normal' clothes for the day. When she had asked what he meant by normal, he had told her 'just a shirt and trousers, flat shoes'. She had grinned knowingly and agreed, providing him with clothing that did, almost, meet his request. The trousers he was wearing were made of a stretchy, wine coloured crushed-velvet material, clinging tightly to his hips and thighs but flaring out slightly below the knee. The lack of a fly at the front hinted that they were definitely not the sort of trousers a man would normally wear - they had a tight waistband with a short zip at the back instead. The shirt was made of a slightly shiny white silk material with sleeves that puffed out a little above the cuffs. The round pearl buttons that, of course, fastened on the wrong side and the rounded, scalloped collar again appeared definitely less than masculine. Finally, while his shoes could be mistaken for black slippers from a distance, closer inspection revealed that they were, in fact, a pair of ballerina pumps with a small black bow above the toes. Shortly after the doorbell, David heard the tinkle of the little hand- bell that was his summons to serve the tea. He picked up a little satin apron, trimmed with a wide band of lace and fastened it in a neat bow round his middle. The apron had become such a regular part of his attire he didn't even think to not wear it. Picking up the tray, he reluctantly walked through to the sitting room. His pretty young wife, Jeanette was perched on the sofa looking slightly nervous with Dr Swift's arm around her shoulders. As David entered she frowned slightly, detecting that something was amiss with his appearance but unable to quite put her finger on what. In silence, David placed the tray on the table and began to pour the tea. "I hope you're wearing that bra I gave you, young man," said Dr Swift, breaking the silence. With a cringe, David looked up to see the look of surprise and puzzlement on his wife's face. "A...a bra? Why would he....." Jeanette stammered, her mind in complete confusion. "Yes, a bra, my dear. Hadn't you noticed how big your husband was getting in that department?" Dr Swift replied, a smile playing across her lips. "Unbutton that blouse, show your wife what you're wearing under your 'shirt'," she commanded. Trembling, finding himself suddenly on the verge of tears again, David complied, slowly unbuttoning the blouse and opening it up. The bra he was wearing had clearly been specially made for him. It was made from a delicate baby-blue satin, trimmed all round with little ruffles of white lace. David blushed deeply, wishing the ground would swallow him up as his wife stared open-mouthed at it. 'Is...is he....is he wearing panties too?' she asked, stunned by what she was seeing and unable to think quite what to say. 'Yes, of course dear. I believe firmly in matching bra and panties at all times." Angie replied, smiling wider at David's discomfort and humiliation. 'Why don't you pull your pants down and show us?" she continued, making it more of an order than a question. A tear rolling down his cheek, David turned and pulled down the zip of his pants, pulling the stretch fabric over his buttocks to reveal the matching full-bottomed panties as his wife gasped in surprise. "Tidy yourself up princess," Angie commanded David before speaking to his wife, "I think you'll find that the counselling has been completely successful. Your husband will be very much more even tempered and attentive to you from now on, just as you wanted." Turning back, David stood silently in front of the two seated women. 'Dry your eyes, cupcake, you asked to be dressed in normal clothes. I could easily have kept you in your uniform," Dr Swift snapped. "A uniform? What uniform?" Jeanette asked, her face again looking puzzled. "I think it's better if you're shown, dear." Angie replied. "Go on Daisy, go and get changed into your uniform" she ordered David. "Daisy? You're calling him Daisy? Oh that just too precious", Jeanette responded, breaking into a small fit of giggles as she settled back into Dr Swift's arms. "Yes, go on, Daisy, show us your uniform" she continued, her voice laced with scorn. Meekly and obediently, David turned and left the sitting room. Returning to his room, he opened the wardrobe, displaying a rack of dresses in a riot of colours and lace trim. As he was wearing baby- blue lingerie, he know he would be required to wear his baby-blue maid's uniform, the one that Dr Swift called his 'Alice in Wonderland' dress. Removing his blouse and pants, he slipped on a white flouncy lace petticoat before putting on the maid's uniform in blue satin with white lace trim. He added a pair of white opaque stockings with a lace top and buckled on a pair of black patent Mary-Jane style shoes with a medium heel. Finally he sat at the dressing table and carefully applied make up as he had been taught, finishing with a light pink lip- gloss and styled his hair into a neat bob, pinned back with a pink hair clasp on one side. As he clicked back down the corridor, he heard a fit of giggles and a flurry of movement as he knocked on the sitting room door. He opened the door and entered in response to Dr Swift's command, finding the two ladies sitting together on the sofa, looking a bit flushed and adjusting their slightly dishevelled clothing. "Your best curtsey, please Daisy," Dr Swift asked and David promptly bent his knee, bobbing in a deferential manner. "And for Miss Jeanette too," she added, causing David to blush but repeat the action in front of his quietly chuckling wife. "Well, that is just darling, Daisy," his wife scoffed, "Dr Swift has been explaining a little of the changes that will be happening in our marriage and, I have to say, I'm so looking forward to seeing them in practice." Angie stood and took Jeanette's hand. "Shall we discuss things further in the bedroom, darling?" she asked as Jeanette stood. "That sounds like an excellent idea," Jeanette replied, before pointing at the floor beside the sofa, "Pick those up and put them in the laundry basket, Daisy." David walked round to pick up the women's discarded panties, blushing furiously, and followed them upstairs. At the bedroom door, Angie turned and spoke to David. "You just wait out here till we call for you, Daisy. Jeanette and I are going to discuss your future and have a little fun together," she said with an arch smile before giving the humiliated maid a little finger wave and closing the door. For the next two hours, David stood on the landing, the giggles, moans and ecstatic screams of two women thoroughly exploring each other's bodies coming through the door. As he stood, he wondered just how this attempt to undergo marriage counselling to save their relationship had ended up here. How had he been unable to resist Dr Swift's treatment and submitted to the steadily increasing humiliations she put him through? How had she been able to so quickly and completely seduce his wife? And why was there a growing part of him that seemed to enjoy all this? His cock was stiff and dribbling in his satin panties. He desperately wanted to play with it, although he knew better, knowing the punishment he'd receive if he was found to have masturbated without permission. Eventually the noise from the room subsided and, responding the sound of the hand-bell as he'd been trained, David entered to the sight of the two women lying naked in each other's arms on the bed. Immediately he curtsied primly twice, raising a smile from both women. '"So, Angie has explained to me how things are going to be from now on, Daisy. There's just one more thing I have to do before we return home. I must admit, I was shocked when she told me what it was, but I have to say the idea has really grown on me. Now, drop your panties, dear and get on your hands and knees on the edge of the bed," Jeanette told him, adopting a similar commanding tone to the one that Dr Swift used on him. Complying, David could see his wife and Dr Swift standing by the bed. Dr Swift was helping her into the harness for a long, black strapon, tying the straps tight around her waist and buttocks. Jeanette stepped behind him and applied some lubricant to his exposed tight hole before resting the head of the rubber cock against it. "Brace yourself, princess, I'm not experienced at this, so it might hurt a little. However, I'm sure I'll improve with the regular practice we'll be having," Jeanette said in a light breezy tone before pushing her hips forward and thrusting the head of the dildo into his ass. As his little hoop was stretched, David let out a small squeal of discomfort. As the strapon filled him up as Jeanette pushed forward, he felt his ego and willpower shatter and dissolve. The persona of David crumbled as he became Daisy, his wife's meek and obedient maid. Jeanette thoroughly enjoyed her first fucking of her new servant - laughing and slapping his vulnerable buttocks as she thrust in and out. Dr Swift joined in with words of encouragement, also enjoying Daisy's predicament. Eventually, the shame and humiliation of the situation, coupled with the undeniable, overwhelming pleasure that Jeanette's strapon was providing, reached its inevitable conclusion. Daisy's cock twitched and pulsed, shooting beads of cum across the bed sheets. Jeanette rested against his quivering ass for a while before withdrawing. "Better clean that up, cupcake," she commanded, pointing to the splashes on the bed. Daisy reached for the box of tissues by the bed but was promptly stopped by Jeanette. "Not with those, silly girl, use your tongue," she snapped as Daisy promptly complied. "Nice touch, dear," Angie interjected, smiling as she enjoyed her new lover's dominance over the hapless maid. Later that day, Jeanette led Daisy out the house to her car for the return home. Daisy meekly responded to the pull of the collar and leash that Jeanette used, as she'd been trained. When Jeanette began to lead her round to the passenger door, Dr Swift halted her. "Riding as a passenger is a privilege she has to earn, my dear. Put her in the boot with the rest of the baggage," Angie told her with a knowing grin. Smiling at the idea, Jeanette opened the boot and pointed for Daisy to climb in. Obediently, Daisy did as commanded, lying still as the lid was closed on her. Along the street, the curtains on some of the neighbouring houses twitched, but Dr Swift paid them no heed. The ladies in the houses knew and approved fully of what she did. The men, or rather the maids, had all been treated and transformed in the same way as Daisy and their opinion on what was happening in the street was now completely irrelevant. Angie kissed Jeanette a passionate farewell and waved as the car pulled away down the road. Returning to the house, she picked out a file from the bookcase and sat down to read it. Her next clients, Paul and Rachel, would be arriving soon to drop Paul off for his residential spell of marriage counselling. According to the file, Paul was a bad- tempered, dominant company CEO. Well, that was about to change, Angie thought. She briefly considered whether to rename him Poppy or Pansy - she did so love flowery names for the maids she produced - but decided that was best left till she saw him in his first dress. Smiling, she stood up as she heard a car draw up and park outside. Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-83378216088089266442018-02-15T02:00:00.002-08:002018-02-15T02:00:31.945-08:00One hundred sissy pointsBy:Emshoninque<br />
<br />
The poor sissy was at the point of tears. She had been bouncing up and<br />down on her boyfriend for the last two hours. Her "boyfriend" was a nine<br />inch dildo that was attached firmly to the hard wooden chair in front of<br />her computer. It usually has a lot of lube on it, but that must have worn<br />off quite some time ago.<br /><br />She grunted as she bounced because her sissy balls were attached to the<br />seat of the chair by a five inch chain. After much experimenting, I'd<br />found that was the perfect length to allow her to enjoy bouncing up and<br />down, while not risking the possibility of the dildo slipping out of her<br />sissy pussy.<br /><br />She didn't know yet that I had ordered and new boyfriend for her to play<br />with. This one was thirteen inches and substantially wider at the base.<br />But that's a surprise for tomorrow. Today was the third Sunday of the<br />month and my naughty little slut had only earned 99 sissy points this<br />week!<br /><br />That's why she was bouncing desperately up and down on her dildo while I,<br />and several other gentlemen watched her via the webcam. I had graciously<br />allowed her to do some extra credit work, at the rate of one point per<br />hour as long as she didn't stop bouncing and kept repeating her sissy<br />mantra for the whole world to see via the internet.<br /><br />"I am sissy michelle," she grunted out through clenched teeth. "I am<br />nothing but a submissive sissy slut. I am nothing but a collection of<br />holes for horny men to use anyway they see fit. I am nothing but a sex<br />slave for my Master to use and abuse however He sees fit. I promise to be<br />an obedient sissy slut. I promise to be a horny sissy slut. I promise to<br />be the best sissy slut that I can be, because I know that Master will<br />destroy me if I ever fail."<br /><br />That last part was important. Sissy has been locked in her chastity for<br />the past six months and she knows that part of me wants to weld the damn<br />thing shut so she can stop dreaming about earning enough points to earn a<br />sissygasm. I would have done it a few months ago, but I do like to remove<br />her cage from time to time so that I can clean it and shave sissy's<br />private parts with my straight razor. The look of terror in her eyes as I<br />place the blade against her tiny little sissy balls is one of my favorite<br />parts of this whole relationship.<br /><br />I text window popped up on my screen. It was SadoMonster18 informing me<br />that "the little slut has stopped." Sure enough, the exhausted sissy had<br />collapsed down on her boyfriend and was silently sobbing in defeat. I<br />almost felt sorry for the slut, but then SadoMonster18 asked if he could<br />come up with her "punishment."<br /><br />I was tempted, but I had my own plans for sissy. I've had plans for her<br />ever since I fist found her watching sissy hypno videos, some eights<br />months ago. I composed myself and turned on my webcam. It was pointed<br />directly at my hard cock--that's all a sissy needs to look at. "Why did you<br />stop, sissy?" I asked in my most forceful voice. She could barely muster<br />the energy to respond.<br /><br />"Fine," I scowled into the cam. You have exactly two hours to compose<br />yourself, then we will decide what your punishment will be." I typed my<br />pass code into my computer and heard the audible click as sissy's<br />Dreamlover vault opened on her end. She reached in and took out the key to<br />unlock her chains. Then, as she'd been trained to do, she put the key back<br />in the vault and closed it as I locked it from my end.<br /><br />Ain't technology great? I don't know how they used to train sissy sluts in<br />the old days. Laughing, I got up to grab a beer and go check on Candy--the<br />sissy I had tied up in my bed at the moment. I decided to give her a rough<br />fuck while I thought about what was coming up next for sissy michelle.<br />"Year two," I thought, as I shoved my cock in and made Candy squeal."<br /><br />Allow me to step back and explain. I give my sissy sluts a series of goals<br />that they are required to meet or else they incur one of my punishments.<br />The sissies quickly learn that I am not somebody to trifle with. My<br />punishments are usually along the lines of getting another tattoo or<br />piercing. Most of my sluts have so much ink and steel in them after a few<br />years of service that they can no longer get through airport security.<br /><br />One particularly naughty sissy pissed me off so much that I had a weighted<br />steel ring permanently secured to her balls. Then I tattooed my cell phone<br />number on her ass along with a message that read "Any man, woman or dog<br />may fuck this sissy whore, but please text a picture to this number so<br />that I know she's being a good slut."<br /><br />Then I put her on a flight to Chicago, where one of her online admirers<br />wanted to spend some time using her. I got four pictures sent to me from<br />Airport Security. She was stripped down to her lingerie in a back room and<br />stuffed full of cock and covered in cum. Unfortunately, the little sissy<br />missed her flight, so I got a few more pictures while she waited for the<br />next flight to Chicago.<br /><br />I decided then and there that I was going to make her take several cross-<br />country flights each month. It's a nice way to thank our TSA officers for<br />their service in keeping our country safe.<br /><br />Back to the story--I suppose that I should explain the point system.<br /><br />Sissy michelle has to earn 100 sissy points every week. She started out at<br />just 50, but I like to add ten more points to the weekly requirement at<br />the end of every month, whether she's been good or bad. After eight months<br />with me, she is up to 100 points a week. If she is short points during one<br />of the weeks, the difference will be added to her weekly requirements for<br />the rest of the month.<br /><br />We meet on the first Sunday of each month for our review. I release her<br />from her cage and then, if she has earned her 100 sissy points, she is<br />allowed to stroke herself to a sissygasm while I fuck her. If she's short,<br />she can expect to be punished.<br /><br />Let's talk points.<br /><br />Sissy is expected to wear her bra, panties, stockings and garter belt<br />under her boi clothes at work every day. I text her at random times and<br />she has five minutes to go to the restroom, disrobe in the stall and send<br />me a picture as proof that she is properly attired. She has to hold a post<br />it note up that has the day's date on it, along with the word of the day,<br />so that I know she's being honest.<br /><br />When she sends me the picture, she earns one sissy point. She loses five<br />points if she's late.<br /><br />Sissy is expected to rush home from work every night and doll herself up.<br />I expect sexy lingerie and full makeup, jewelry and wig. Plus high heels,<br />of course. She poses and sends me a picture. If I think she's put in<br />enough effort, she gets another sissy point.<br /><br />She also spends time in front of her webcam each night. She has a group of<br />horny men who like to chat with her. They pay a very reasonable fee for<br />this chat session, which goes into a sissy transformation fund that I<br />manage. The fund is doing very well, as I currently have 19 sissies who<br />are in various stages in their training.<br /><br />I monitor michelle's chat sessions. If sissy works her ass off, she can<br />earn up to one sissy point per hour, although I never give her credit for<br />the full time served. That would be too easy.<br /><br />Of course the main way that a sissy earns points is by sexually serving<br />men. A blowjob is worth five sissy points, as long as she sends me a<br />picture that shows her whore mouth full of cum--splattered across her face<br />also counts. It only counts if the man is satisfied and I can clearly see<br />a post it note with the day's date and the "word of the day" clearly in<br />the shot.<br /><br />I love the look on a sissy's face after she has spent an evening fucking<br />four or five men, but doesn't earn any sissy points because of illegible<br />handwriting on the post it note. They NEVER make that mistake twice.<br /><br />A good fucking is worth seven points, and if there is some element of<br />kinky involved, it might even be worth ten sissy points if I'm feeling<br />generous.<br /><br />Fill her mouth with your piss after you fucked her? Sure, why not? Ten<br />points. Wrap her from head to toe in duct tape and then leave her<br />mummified on the floor after you've had your way with her? Yes--ten points!<br /><br />I even had one instance when sissy was down on all fours blowing one of<br />her studs when the guy's dog decided to get in on the action. The bitch<br />was knotted so long that I was tempted to give her credit for a blowjob<br />AND a kinky fuck, but then I thought I was getting too soft and went with<br />the standard ten sissy points.<br /><br />There are some other ways to earn sissy points. A night serving in a glory<br />hole is worth 25 sissy points--although it's not really fair to the sissy<br />because she'd really be earning hundreds of sissy points every night that<br />she's working the hole if we counted her efforts by each individual<br />blowjob.<br /><br />Serving as a urinal slut is also worth 25 sissy points. Basically she<br />spends the night tied up in a bathroom stall with an O-ring locked into<br />her mouth. She's not allowed to swallow until she's told to flush, at<br />which point she is expected to swallow everything down, lick her lips and<br />beg for more hot piss.<br /><br />This one is also a bit of a trap, as I make her wear a sign around her<br />neck with my cell phone number on it. It never fails. Somebody calls sissy<br />customer service to complain that a drop of piss splashed out and got on<br />their pants--something along those lines.<br /><br />I apologize and ask them to punish the sissy for me until we can get her<br />in for some "advanced training." They almost always spank the sissy and<br />then fuck her. When they are finished I tell sissy that not only will she<br />not get credit for the fuck, but she will lose her 25 points, and another<br />25 should she get another complaint.<br /><br />I'm not kidding--one sissy came out of a urinal session owing me 475<br />points! And it was only the second week of the month, which means she had<br />to earn 475 points to make up the difference that week, and the next two<br />weeks as well.<br /><br />Then again, I had another sissy that was such a piss slut that people were<br />calling sissy customer service to ask about renting her out for parties. I<br />eventually sold the sissy to one of these men. I got a money order for 25K<br />and sissy got a steady supply of piss and cock for the rest of her days.<br /><br />They lived happily every after. I know. I got a Christmas card that showed<br />sissy trussed up under the Christmas tree while multiple streams of piss<br />rained down on her.<br /><br />Back to poor sissy michelle. She reappeared in front of her webcam exactly<br />two hours later. Her head was bowed and she was shaking with fear. The<br />irony was that our official review wouldn't be until next week, but she<br />had been short enough times in the past that I told her that she would be<br />punished every time she was short from here on out.<br /><br />She caught the flu and missed the first five days of the week in bed<br />recovering. I was nice enough to let her rest up until she got better, and<br />then even helped her find some new boyfriends to stop by to help her make<br />up the point difference.<br /><br />100 sissy points isn't that hard for a sissy to earn. That's just twenty<br />blowjobs a week. My sissies should all be able to earn 100 sissy points in<br />a single evening! Still, michelle wasn't up to full energy, so she was<br />short of her sissy quota and desperately begged for mercy. I extended the<br />deadline by a few hours and set her to bouncing up and down on her<br />boyfriend. If she could have lasted the whole three hours, she would be<br />set.<br /><br />But she failed, so now she would be punished.<br /><br />What to do? What to do?<br /><br />I already knew that next week when I came into town for her official<br />review I would take her back to the tattoo shop and have them permanently<br />attach pink sleigh bells to her nipple rings and PA piercing. I loved the<br />idea of making her jingle every time she moved, even while at work as a<br />man, and I was especially looking forward to hearing the bells ring each<br />time somebody pounded into her from behind.<br /><br />All things considered, that's not a very severe punishment. I'm saving<br />those for later on when she's a little more adept--I've only been working<br />with her for eight months so far. I usually train my sissies for three<br />years before finding new homes for them. I've found that it's best to save<br />the major changes for year two after the sissy has despaired of ever<br />leaving the sissy lifestyle.<br /><br />Year two is when the sissy will get breast implants and be forced to go to<br />work dressed fully as a woman. Sissy michelle would have some extra fun as<br />her boss knew about her sissy tendencies as was allowing the office rumors<br />to run rampant with the promise that next year she would become his sissy<br />secretary and personal play toy while at work.<br /><br />Year two is also when we start tattooing makeup on her permanently. It's<br />when she'll have all of her teeth removed so that there's never any chance<br />that a man would nick his cock of her teeth. The advantage of this is a<br />dentist friend of mine will fit her with regular looking dentures that can<br />easily be removed, but they will come equipped with a special feature that<br />allows them to be locked closed.<br /><br />The dentist has two sissies of his own, and their mouths are locked closed<br />at all times unless he wants to unlock them for a quick blowjob. Those two<br />sissies haven't uttered a single word for nearly four years now, which is<br />exactly what the dentist wants.<br /><br />That will all be coming for michelle in a few months, along with regular<br />nights serving as a sissy whore for a local pimp who likes to rent my<br />girls while they are being trained. They don't get credit for the cocks<br />the serve on these nights on the street, which makes it harder for them to<br />find enough time fill their sissy quotas.<br /><br />That's exactly what I'm looking for. The sissy points start getting so<br />difficult to achieve, and they earn so many penalties that the sluts<br />despair. They are broken down and become mindless sexual play toys.<br /><br />I find that this is when hypnotic conditioning is most effective. Make no<br />mistake, michelle has been staring at sissy hypno videos for several hours<br />a day the entire time she's been in my service. That's what got her into<br />the lifestyle in the first place, and I'm more than happy to let her goon<br />out watching videos that will turn her into more of a obsessive sissy<br />cocksucker.<br /><br />That's all just amateur hour right now. In a few months she'll be seeing a<br />professional doctor who will implant some deep hypnotic suggestions. All<br />of my sluts have a uniform set of commands that I can turn on or off<br />whenever I get the urge.<br /><br />They will all become outrageous nymphomaniacs, practically humping the<br />furniture like a dog in heat. Speaking of which, the doggie command is<br />also quite popular. I know that a few of my buyers wanted sissies to keep<br />in their kennels for the rest of their now completely canine lives.<br /><br />The bimbo option is the most popular. We can turn the sissy into the<br />perfect mindless trophy wife who only thinks about shopping, looking<br />pretty and sexually serving her husband and his friends. There are a lot<br />of CEOs who will pay a pretty penny for one of my sissies knowing that<br />he'll have the perfect bimbo wife to use at home so that he can<br />concentrate on running his company the rest of the time.<br /><br />I must admit that one of my favorites is to teach the sissy a foreign<br />language and then switch their language abilities on and off. One day they<br />are an average kid from the Midwest, but a year later their English is<br />completely gone and they only speak Spanish. If a sissy can't be sold<br />(something that rarely happens) I can simply wipe her memories, leave her<br />only with Spanish comprehension and then let Immigration Services catch<br />her turning tricks in the barrio. They won't be able to identify her, so<br />she'll get deported and who knows, maybe she'll be happy living out the<br />rest of her life in Mexico?<br /><br />The memory wipe is the most important of these hypnosis procedures. Before<br />I sell a sissy, I completely wipe her memories of me and my training. I<br />can't afford to have a sissy out in the wild that could lead the<br />authorities back to me. We wipe her memories and then wipe them again. All<br />of my sluts are wiped five times. They end up with no past memories at<br />all. They think that they sprung into existence as a sissy slut--which<br />makes it easy for them to accept their fates.<br /><br />How do I know that the hypnosis works? That's the best part. The<br />professional doctor who implants the suggestions is one of my sissies!<br />Nobody knows that this respected pediatrician is a lynch pin in my sissy<br />empire.<br /><br />She has access to some drugs that the CIA developed, and she knows the<br />techniques that ensure the advanced hypnosis conditioning works. She also<br />has a fully staffed office where my sissies can disappear for months at a<br />time while they get broken down before being built back up to be the<br />epitome of a perfect sissy slut.<br /><br />Plus, she has a staff of two geeks(also sissies) who help her create sissy<br />hypno files that keep my girls motivated while they are being trained.<br /><br />They also have a few posted online where a randomly horny dude may<br />occasionally stumble on the video and find himself getting hooked. That's<br />what happened to Mike, now known as sissy michelle.<br /><br />She is openly sobbing now, ashamed that she has failed her Master (see the<br />early conditioning videos really work). She doesn't know it, but I'm very<br />happy that she's right on track. She's been watching bespoke sissy<br />hypnosis videos for a while now, so many of the suggestions are planted<br />and ready to bloom.<br /><br />That's even why she was sick earlier in the week. I make sure that my<br />sissies keep themselves in good health, but a subliminal message in one of<br />the files can make her think that she has the flu. And then the poor thing<br />has to scramble to make enough points to escape her punishment.<br /><br />If you can't tell, I'm a little devious when it comes to trapping and<br />training my sissies. This whole thing is part of my plan. The sissy fails<br />enough and feels so bad that she starts begging me to punish her and make<br />her into a better sissy slut. She is desperate for my approval. Every<br />sissy goes through this and michelle is a little ahead of schedule.<br /><br />I punch up my camera and michelle immediately falls to her knees when she<br />sees my cock appear on her monitor. "Master," she sobs, "I have failed<br />You. Please allow me to prove that I am a good sissy slut. I'll do<br />anything."<br /><br />I let that sink in for a minute before asking "Anything?" My cock twitches<br />on cue, as if the words are coming directly from my groin.<br /><br />The sissy takes a deep breath before responding. "Anything," she promises,<br />and then on her own accord comes up with a plan to prove her worth.<br /><br />"I need to be a better sissy slut," she cries. "100 points is not enough<br />for me to prove that I am serious. I beg you to make me earn 200 sissy<br />points a week from now on. I will work the glory hole every single night<br />so that I can earn the points. I will post an ad on Craigslist begging men<br />to come fuck me every single night. I will have them line up and breed me<br />like a sissy cow that you will be proud of owning."<br /><br />I saw a new thought forming in her eyes. "200 isn't enough," she cried.<br />"I'll do 250 sissy points this week, and 300 next month. Increase my total<br />every week until my whole life is nothing a being a sissy bitch in heat,<br />serving once cock after another."<br /><br />She raised her head and looked directly into the camera. "I promise," she<br />said in a low voice, "I will never fail you again."<br /><br />I waited a minute before responding. I was jerking my cock on camera at<br />the thought of how much fun we would be having as I accelerated michelle<br />into year two ahead of schedule.<br /><br />"Done," I said as I shot my load and watched michelle mindless crawl<br />forward to lick the computer screen, just in case any of the semen made it<br />across the internet.Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com6tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-7500232308993234672018-02-15T01:47:00.003-08:002018-02-15T01:47:38.933-08:00Mistress Emma's revengeBy:Brenda<br />
<br />
Hi I'm Ken. Well I was, now I'm called Brenda. Here's a bit of my story<br />for you. I hope you don't make the same mistakes I did. Because until I<br />got caught misbehaving by my mistress, life was pretty good.<br /><br /> At 38, I had a great job as an office manager in charge of 25 or so<br />employees, mostly women, a really good salary, a nice office and plenty<br />of job security. I was only 5'7" but made up for it with my good looks &<br />great personality. Seriously I looked like a junior version of Chris<br />Hemsworth's Thor just a bit less manly a build. But even better shoulder<br />length hair. I was sadly widowed at 32, but I didn't let it ruin my life.<br />In fact I used it to make myself better. I started to live my life and<br />that included learning to embrace my other side.<br /><br />You see, I decided to let my kinky side out. Why not. Too many people<br />keep there feelings bottled up inside them and struggle through life. As<br />soon as I decided to act on mine it was like a veil was lifted. My work<br />and improved and through me the entire offices efficiency went up. My<br />health improved, physically and mentally and I haven't felt been in<br />years.<br /><br />I was a closet cross-dresser, enjoyed bondage and bdsm games, and I<br />always thought body piercing was hot. I even had my nipples pierced and a<br />PA ring installed. It was really fun when a date found them for the first<br />time. And none were ever put off by it. In fact they all said they could<br />feel the PA ring when I was inside them.<br /><br />But I guess much if not most of the credit for my personal improvements<br />goes to encouragement from my lovely Mistress Emma, or Miss Em as she is<br />often called. We met at a local BDSM club that I had started to visit and<br />hit it off right away. She had quite a bit more experience than I did but<br />I was a willing student and sub. In the first few months after meeting<br />her I threw out my boxers and switched to panties, shaved my body and<br />learned to worship hers. I Submitted to her paddles and canes and learned<br />the joys of submission. It was all worth it just to be allowed to worship<br />her amazing body.<br /><br />Miss Em was and inch taller than me at 5'8" with golden hair a trim waist<br />and beautiful bottom and a lovey c-cup chest. She was trim and toned from<br />regular workouts, and men and women's eyes would turn towards her<br />whenever she entered a room. She had a commanding presence and I was<br />happy to play second fiddle to her.<br /><br />Living only a few miles apart made it easy for us to get together. We<br />regularly attended a few local clubs but spent most of our playtime<br />together or with 2 or 3 other fem-dom couples that she knew, and a coupe<br />of single domme women as well. I loved being on my knees between her legs<br />while she or another domme was paddling my ass, urging my tongue deeper<br />into her beautiful vagina or ass.<br /><br />"So Mary I think I found a sub that may be a keeper." she told her<br />girlfriend over dinner. "We met at the club and he's smart, intelligent,<br />good looking, trainable and will make a really pretty sissy in time.<br />I still worry cause he is a guy. You never know if you can really believe<br />them."<br /><br />"Yeah Em, they say anything until they get to cum then its see ya girl.<br />You are too good to put up with that shit."<br /><br />"Listen Mary you are a wiz with computers. I would love to have you<br />install and install some files and tracking stuff on his laptop. And<br />maybe a couple hidden cams too. I will invite you to dinner at his house<br />and keep him occupied. He will never know its there and we can set it so<br />you can keep an eye on him too. We can follow her every move on line and<br />even run sissy hypnosis tapes and subliminals in the background. In a<br />month she won't remember who or what Kenny was. Lol"<br /><br />Not long after I agreed to be her sub she called me at work one day and<br />said she had a present for me and to pick up Chinese take out and bring<br />it to her place for dinner. We drank some wine and ate with the usual<br />small talk, all the while I kept glancing around the rooms to see if I<br />could get a hint as to what was coming. She told me to clean up the<br />dishes and meet her in the bedroom.<br /><br />I knocked and waited to be allowed to enter the room. She was wearing 4"<br />stiletto heel pumps, a black lace bra and crotch-less panty set and deep<br />red lipstick. Towering over me in the heels she said one word "STRIP." I<br />hurriedly slipped out of my clothes and she grabbed me by my now<br />hardening dick and directed me backwards towards the bed. With a firm<br />push I found myself laying on the bed and she quickly was on top of me.<br /><br />She knelt over my face and lowered her pussy down and I didn't have to<br />be told what was expected. I was addicted to her taste and would lick her<br />for however long as she would allow. After a couple of hard grinding<br />orgasms she turned around and said it was time for my present. She<br />lowered her ass onto my mouth and told me to start licking and not to<br />stop for any reason or I would be in deep trouble.<br /><br />As I worked my tongue between her cheeks she reached past my hard dick<br />and grabbed me by the balls. The pressure from her hands slowly increased<br />and with the increased pain level I could do nothing but force my tongue<br />deeper into her beautiful ass to keep from howling in pain. I could feel<br />my hard on wilting as the pain became worse. She finally released her<br />grip and grabbed a metal cock ring from under the blanket and forced my<br />balls and softened cock through it. I then felt a metal tube being slid<br />over my cock and realized she had gotten me a chastity cage.<br /><br />After putting the lock in place she lifted off of me and laid down next<br />to me stroking the gleaming metal tube. "Like your present?" she asked.<br /><br />"Why Mistress?" was all I could say.<br /><br />"I got a promotion at work and will be traveling about 10 or 15 days a<br />month and I want to be certain that my property is safe. I hope you don't<br />have a problem with that?"<br /><br />"No Mistress." What else could I say? She could have just thrown me out<br />with the cage on. And besides, I really wanted this relationship to work<br />so I was willing to do it to please her.<br /><br />"Good. Now, before it gets removed, you will throw out all you men's<br />under wear. The next time I am at your home I expect to see at least a<br />dozen pair of pretty panties and 3 or 4 vintage style panty or long leg<br />girdles. Understood slave?"<br /><br />"Yes Mistress Emma."<br /><br />"Very good slave. Now if you want to reduce the time you spend locked up<br />I suggest you consider embracing more of your feminine side because I<br />have been seeing way too much testosterone affecting you lately.<br />Otherwise you may be stuck in that thing for a while, and that may piss<br />me off as I wont be able to play with it either."<br /><br />"You will obviously be wearing panties under your clothes all the time<br />now and if I find out differently I will start requiring bras or cami's<br />too. There is one benefit for you, the panties will help support your<br />chastity and boxers wont. I got you a pair to get started and will give<br />them to you to wear home later."<br /><br />So that's how the move towards Brenda started. I went out and purchased<br />the required clothing the next morning. I didn't want to spend any more<br />time than necessary in this metal contraption. Especially after I woke in<br />pain twice through the night and again when my alarm went off. I texted<br />Mistress before I was even out of the mall and told her of my purchases.<br /><br />That day at work I felt like all eyes were on me. I felt everyone in the<br />office knew what I was wearing and the dam cage was choking my cock. As<br />soon as I got home I called Mistress Emma to see if she would be coming<br />by to see my purchases and unlock me. My heart sunk when she texted back<br />that she would not, as she had to go out of town the next morning for<br />work and would not be back for 3 days. She was too busy packing to come<br />by that night.<br /><br />I asked if I could come to her to be unlocked before she left. She just<br />laughed and reminded me of why she put it on me in the first place. I<br />would not only have to wait until she returned but had to text a pic of<br />my panties and chastity every morning and within 5 minutes any time<br />during the day that she wanted one.<br /><br />"Oh Fuck," I thought this was not expected. I haven't been 24 hours<br />without squirting since I was 14. Now its already been a day and 3 more<br />to come. Work was the worst. 3 times that first day Miss Em demanded<br />pictures. I had to sneak off to the restroom and take a pic without<br />arousing suspicion. I swear the whole office new I was up to something. I<br />hoped I wasn't blushing too much dammit. I struggled through the next few<br />days sending pics and waking up in the middle of the night.<br /><br />I couldn't even check out porn on the web because it hurt too much. I<br />found myself being busier with other things. I did some deep cleaning<br />around my house. Did a few repairs I was putting off. Got ahead on my<br />scheduling for work. Anything to take my mind off the damned cage.<br /><br />Mistress finally returned from her trip and I cooked a nice dinner so she<br />could relax more when she returned. When she arrived for dinner she<br />immediately ordered me to strip to my panties. She fondled me a bit then<br />handed me her coat to hang before heading to the living-room and turning<br />on the evening news commanded "bring me a glass of wine and finish<br />preparing dinner Brenda!"<br /><br />We dined on a pork loin roasted with bacon and pineapple. And a bit more<br />wine. Shortly after I finished cleaning the dishes Mistress said it was<br />time for a fashion show. One at a time I was to model all my new panties<br />for her. She smiled and had me do turns for her so she could see all<br />sides. She not only took notes on a scrap of paper but took pics of me<br />with her phone. When I questioned her about them she assured me they were<br />just for her personal use. And then with a sly grin added "unless you do<br />something to really piss me off."<br /><br />I then had to model the girdles for her. I hadn't even tried them before.<br />They crushed my chastity back and left me totally smooth in front.<br />Mistress loved them. She loved the way they shaped my ass and said it<br />looked so much more girly that way. "I knew when I first met you that<br />there was a pretty girl inside you somewhere. Now I am convinced of it."<br /><br />Miss Em then looked at her notes and said that 2 pairs of the panties<br />were not pretty enough and needed to be thrown out and replaced. Because<br />of that 2 more days were added to the chastity time. She said I better<br />have some nicer ones by then. "Now bring me my coat Brenda, I have jet<br />lag and must go home to sleep."<br /><br />It took me till later that night to realize she had called me Brenda a<br />few times. I would have to ask her about that.<br /><br />2 days later I was summoned to her house and told to bring the new<br />panties with me for her approval. I arrived promptly at 7 and handed her<br />the package with the panties. Luckily she approved of both pair. She had<br />me strip and model them for her then and excused herself from the room.<br />She returned with a package of her own. Setting it aside she sat on the<br />couch and unlocked my cock and sent me to the bathroom to clean myself<br />and the cage thoroughly.<br /><br />I returned and she directed me to stand in front of her. She pulled a<br />girdle out of her bag and told me to put it on. It was shiny red satin<br />and had no back to it. A large cut out for each ass cheek with a band<br />separating the middle. She instructed me how to tuck my cock and balls<br />and made sure the girdle was firmly pulled up. From the front I looked as<br />smooth as any woman. As I turned she gave each of my cheeks a strong<br />swat. "I would love to see those cheeks match the color of the girdle.<br />They are just too full of temptation sticking out like that."<br /><br />She reached into the side of the couch and pulled out her short wooden<br />paddle and pulled me over her lap. The paddle rained down on my bottom.<br />The holes in it helped it travel faster and it blistered my bottom as<br />Mistress held me firmly. She pushed me off and had me model the girdle<br />again. Apparently pleased with the color of my bruised behind she told<br />me, "now put your pants on I want to see how they look over the girdle."<br /><br />Just pulling the girdle and pants up was a chore. They felt like<br />sandpaper as I struggled to get them over my swollen ass. My pants fit so<br />much tighter and Mistress Emma must have been pleased as she was smiling<br />broadly. She had me strip again and took another 4 girdles out. 2 were<br />like the one I had on, a white one and a black one. The were all high<br />waist styles. The white and black ones had a full back but when I pulled<br />them over my sore ass they seemed to slide deep in my cleft and shape my<br />bottom even more.<br /><br />"Did you like your little spanky Brenda? I sure did. Strip everything off<br />again and let me see your pretty red girly bottom. She rubbed her soft<br />hand over my poor suffering ass and with a grin dragged her nails across<br />my buns evoking a howl from me. I think you should be wearing a girdle<br />when ever you are not locked, don't you?"<br /><br />"But Mistress, cant I wear the pretty panties, my pants will fit better<br />if I do?"<br /><br />"No, you can only wear pretty girly panties when you are locked up. So if<br />that's what you really want I can put the cage back on you now instead of<br />when I leave town. As for the pants we will have to get you some that fit<br />better. So its girdles for my little Brenda until I say different<br />understood?"<br /><br />"Yes Mistress Emma. May I ask a question Mistress?"<br /><br />"Yes Brenda you may."<br /><br />Why are you calling me Brenda, Mistress Emma?"<br /><br />"Well Brenda, do men wear panties and girdles?"<br /><br />"No Mistress."<br /><br />"And who's panties and girdles are these?" Pointing to the package of my<br />new ones.<br /><br />"Mine Mistress."<br /><br />"Well then you must not be a real man so how can I call you a mans name?"<br /><br />"But Mistress!"<br /><br />"No buts you silly sissy girl. I have decided that you will be Brenda for<br />me from now on. My sweet little obedient sissy. You got a problem with<br />that Brenda?"<br /><br />Accepting my fate I bowed my head and said " No Mistress it is not a<br />problem, I will be your sweet little girl."<br /><br />"Good answer slut, that just saved your ass another paddling. Now get<br />this area cleaned up and meet me in the bedroom."<br /><br />I packed up the panties and girdles and folded my clothes and put the<br />wine glasses in the sink. As I entered Mistress bedroom she was naked on<br />the bed and beckoned me too her. "Lick" was all she said as she pointed<br />to her glistening pussy. I almost lost track of how many orgasms she had<br />as I gently tongued her lower lips and clit.<br /><br />When she was sated she had me move up next to her. She began slowly<br />stroking my cock and whispering in my ear. She told me how happy she was<br />that I agreed to be her little girl. How she loved having a little<br />lesbian toy to mold and shape. Telling me I couldn't squirt until she<br />said it was okay. Stroking and stroking. She didn't stop or speed up<br />enough to make me squirt.<br /><br />She told me how she was going to make me a beautiful sissy that any woman<br />would be proud to own and that I would love every minute of it. She held<br />a small bottle under my nose and told me to take a deep sniff. I did as<br />she said and felt instantly flushed and my cock started to throb. "Yes<br />sissy Brenda. Feel that sissy sauce surge through your body. Feel it<br />turning you into my sissy girl. Feel it as your mind cedes to my will and<br />your once proud cock becomes my sissy's clitty toy. Never to be a cock<br />again. Now make it squirt and beg me to own it and you with it. Do it Now<br />Brenda!"<br /><br />And I did. I screamed at her. "Please Mistress Please make me your sissy<br />girl, Please own my sissy clit. I want to be sissy Brenda for you<br />always." As ropes of cum squirted all the way to my forehead in probably<br />the most explosive orgasm of my life.<br /><br />Mistress ran her fingers over my body sweeping up my cum on her finger<br />and fucking my mouth with them. "That's a good girl Brenda. That's<br />exactly what I wanted from you."<br /><br />I turned to her and held her and cried on her shoulder. "Thank you<br />Mistress. Thank you Mistress."<br /><br />It took a while to get out of sub-space and regain all my senses. As I<br />was getting dressed Mistress handed me a business card and told me she<br />made me an appointment for Friday at 3. I saw it was for a nail salon not<br />far from her house. Noticing my puzzled look she said it was the salon<br />she used and Judy, the owner was expecting me and already knew what to<br />do, I just had to show up and do as I was told. Afterwards I was to<br />report to her house. She would be leaving town again for four days that<br />Monday.<br /><br />Before I left from home she reminded me to wear my girdles to work the<br />rest of the week and she would be expecting her pics as well.<br /><br />The next day at work all I seemed to notice was how big my ass felt in<br />that shaper girdle. That and how sore my ass was every time I sat down.<br />Around 11 am mistress texted and requested a pic. I went to the restroom<br />and complied. Not long afterwards as a group of my female employees was<br />leaving for lunch it seemed like they were pointing at me and giggling<br />among themselves.<br /><br />The next text from mistress came around 2 pm. As I made my way to the<br />restroom I know like the lady's eyes were following me. As the restroom<br />was empty I took a moment to look over my shoulder into the mirror. "Oh<br />fuck," I thought to myself. The panty line from my girdle showed clearly<br />in my khaki slacks as my ass filled them differently than it did last<br />week. That must be what they were giggling about. Did Mistress know it<br />would cause me to be outed at work?<br /><br />"I called Mistress after work and told her what happened. "Well you<br />should have thought of that and worn dark pants. Any woman would know<br />that you silly girl." She laughed into the phone at me. "Don't forget<br />your date at the salon on Friday honey. Tonight in bed I want you to<br />think about how all the women at work now think you are a sissy. And<br />while you do I want you to put on some pretty panties and squirt your<br />sissy juice all over them. Bye."<br /><br />I had dinner and watched some football before going to my room and<br />picking a lacy red panty, I put them on and went to bed. Thoughts of what<br />would happen at work drove me mad as I squirted my load. I would wear<br />black pants the next day.<br /><br />The dark pants helped my mental state but I still felt my ass was on<br />display every time I walked through the office. Mostly the day went<br />smoothly. That night with a long tailed shirt hanging over my pants I<br />went out with a couple of my buds for dinner. That night I repeated my<br />actions from the night before.<br /><br />I got through Friday at work okay, and left to find the salon for my<br />appointment. I figured I would probably me getting a manicure. Judy<br />greeted me at the front and directed me to the pedicure area and said to<br />remove my shoes and socks and roll my pants up over my knees and have a<br />seat. I thought I recognized Judy from somewhere but couldn't place it. I<br />placed my feet in the warm water as Annie, the nail tech showed me how to<br />adjust the massage chair. Wow did that feel nice.<br /><br />"We don' get a lot of guys here but they all love it afterwards. Some<br />just enjoy being pampered, but I think some want to be girly sissy-boys,"<br />offered Annie as she started on my cuticles. Which one are you?"<br /><br />A bit shocked at the openness of her statement, I hemmed and hawed a bit<br />before telling her that my girl friend got me the pedicure as a treat to<br />try.<br /><br />"Oh really, that's nice, and I guess it was she who ordered this pretty<br />red polish for you too? I think you better tell the truth Brenda, because<br />Miss Judy has filled us all in on why you are here."<br /><br />"Damn," I thought to myself. Miss Em is like always 1 step ahead of me.<br /><br />""Okay Annie. You are right. My friend Miss Emma sent me here because she<br />wants me to be prettier for her and I do as she says," I confessed.<br /><br />"See, now that's much better being honest with us, we will make you feel<br />so much prettier before you leave." She finished my nails in a deep<br />blood red and with little paper sandals on my feet I was led to the<br />manicure station with all the lady customers laughing at my red nails as<br />we went by.<br /><br />Siting at the desk I soaked my fingers as Annie prepared her tools. She<br />trimmed me smooth and took care of my cuticles and I figured we were<br />done. She took out a small box and started to apply huge long extensions<br />on. When she saw me gasp she said, "don't worry, I will cut them down and<br />shape them soon. When she finished cutting and sealing them with some<br />kind of gel she reached for a light pink polish and painted them all<br />twice. Then a shiny clear topcoat was added. Between coats and at the end<br />they were placed under a UV gel to set. They were almost a quarter inch<br />past my finger tips now. Annie told me they would be super strong and<br />last 2-3 weeks before I would have to come back for a fill.<br /><br />"What about for work Annie, I cant go like this?" I exclaimed.<br /><br /><br />"Oh don't be such a worrying whiner. No one will even notice them that<br />color is barely more than your natural nails. Behave yourself or I will<br />have to tell Emma!"<br /><br />"Now follow me to the back so Cynthia can get her work done," she stated,<br />leading me through the salon again. Through all those humiliating stares.<br />We entered a side room and she handed me a towel and told me to strip and<br />get on the table face down and wait for Cynthia to come in. I asked her<br />what for and she said I needed to be waxed properly and that Cynthia was<br />the best waxer around. Annie didn't leave right away and was obviously<br />looking forward to embarrassing me further by watching me disrobe. A huge<br />smile came to her face when she saw my panty girdle holding me tight and<br />smooth. She actually gave me a "wolf-whistle." "Those go too sissy," she<br />laughed.<br /><br />I got on the table and Cynthia entered and explained the process. She<br />started on my legs as I had no hair on my back. In fact, I was never very<br />hairy anywhere. I only needed to shave about 3 times a week and took 6<br />weeks to have a 5-o'clock shadow.<br /><br />It really stung when she did my chest and tummy but then she pulled away<br />my towel and said "Now the fun part. This will definitely hurt you more<br />than me. She made me help by stretching skin here and there and soon my<br />entire crotch area was smooth from asshole to navel. She applied some<br />lotion to soothe my skin and smiled a bit at my excitement. I started to<br />rise but she pushed me back down and said to stay as she wasn't quite<br />done.<br /><br />Cynthia moved to the end of the bed and with a tiny comb she went through<br />my eyebrows and trimmed them down with some tiny scissors. I then felt<br />the warm wax on my eyes and gasped.<br /><br />"Oh don't worry so much, lot of guys get their brows done these days.<br />They wont be too thin, trust me." When she finished showed me in a hand<br />mirror. They weren't thin like some of the sissies on the websites I had<br />seen but the gals at work were sure to notice.<br /><br />I was finally allowed to dress and with substantial tip, paid the bill<br />and headed to Mistress Emma's home. It was almost 7 when I arrived and<br />Mistress immediately had me strip and show my changes to her. She pawed<br />my smooth skin and commented on how much she preferred it. "That is so<br />nice and soft now Brenda. You will keep it like this at all times now<br />won't you darling?"<br /><br />""Yes Miss Emma. I am glad it pleases you." Judy said she was pleased<br />with your behavior at the salon so you have earned a nice squirt before I<br />lock you up again. You remember I am leaving on Monday?"<br /><br />"Yes my lady."<br /><br />"Tomorrow you will cook dinner for me. Have it ready to serve at 8 pm.<br />Make something nice as I am bringing a friend. You will cook for 3 but<br />set just 2 seats. You will be serving but not dining at the table with<br />us. Set a small side table for yourself. I have something I want you to<br />wear for the dinner as well.<br /><br />"Mistress, I am concerned about work with all these changes. People will<br />notice and start to talk about it. What am I supposed to tell them?"<br /><br />"Just tell them your girlfriend wanted a bit of a softer look for you. I<br />am sure that will be okay. Or tell them the truth. Tell them you are a<br />sissy and your Mistress demands you dress like one. Or tell them you have<br />always been hiding your desire to become a women and want to finally get<br />out of the closet with it. Your choice Brenda. After all of your years<br />there I am sure it will be accepted."<br /><br />" Now into the bedroom with your naked smoothness. I need some tongue<br />action."<br /><br />I pleasured Mistress orally for almost 2 hours and was finally allowed to<br />squirt. It happened almost the same as the last one with Mistress<br />whispering demands and desires into my ear. Finally using that little<br />bottle she called sissy sauce making me erupt like it would be my last<br />one ever. She locked my "clitty" back into its cage and handed me a new<br />pair of panties to wear with it. They were pink and satiny with ruffles<br />all over the ass. Oh my goodness they couldn't have been more girly. My<br />chastity started hurting immediately even though I had squirted a few<br />minutes before.<br /><br />Before I left Mistress handed me a box saying it had the dress, panty and<br />bra, stay up stockings, and shoes to wear serving dinner. "I don't have<br />to remind you to be on your best behavior tomorrow due I?"<br /><br />"No Mistress. I will serve you well."<br /><br />I went home and realized I had not had dinner so I made a snack. I never<br />even asked Mistress who was coming with her for dinner, I didn't know if<br />it was a male or a woman. I opened the box to find a pretty pink bra and<br />crotch-less panty set, a pair of pink open toe pumps with a 3 " heel and<br />an almost transparent LBD. I almost expected a maids outfit. I figured I<br />better practice with the heels tomorrow before I start cooking so I don't<br />stumble around the kitchen.<br /><br />I awoke Saturday and went to Whole Foods and got a nice fresh salmon<br />filet and some fixings for a nice dinner. Returning home I made sure<br />everything was in place to cook later and then took a nice long shower. I<br />popped open my lap top and tried to read a bit of porn but my chastity<br />hurt too much. I went to the living room and turned on a football game<br />and fell asleep for a couple hours. I awoke about 3 and slipped on the<br />heels and thought I would practice walking in them for a while. It didn't<br />take long to get the hang of it but my calves were burning within a half<br />hour.<br /><br />At 4 I decided to get dressed so I could concentrate on preparing the<br />meal without interruption. I slipped on the stockings and pantys and<br />looked at my caged clitty as it hung through the opening. I fastened the<br />bra in front, spun it around and slipped my arms through the straps. It<br />pulled up the little flesh I had around my chest so I appeared to have a<br />little cleavage. The dress fit like a glove and my pink lingerie showed<br />through the light mesh fabric. Donning the heels I headed to the kitchen.<br /><br />Mistress arrived around 7 with her guest Mistress Mary. They were both<br />dressed to the nines in leather dresses and boots. After introductions I<br />served some wine and showed of my outfit as requested, including showing<br />my crotch less pink pantys and chastity. I then invited Mistress to give<br />Mistress Mary a quick tour as I returned to my kitchen duties.<br /><br /> Mistress called me into the bathroom and told me to sit on the toilet<br />and look up at her so she could add some lipstick and mascara and other<br />make-up to my face. What I didn't realize is at that time Mistress Mary<br />was in my study downloading some hidden software on my laptop and<br />installing a couple web cams. Mistress was happy with my face and sent me<br />back to the kitchen.<br /><br />As I finished the cooking Mistress Mary and Mistress were moving some<br />things around in the dining room. I announced that dinner was ready to be<br />served and they took their places at the dining table. My side table had<br />been moved with the chair placed behind it. I served my guests and was<br />told that I could eat at the server's table. As I pulled out my seat I<br />found they had mounted a thick 7 inch dildo in its center. As I glanced<br />up questioningly Mistress told me I was to sit on it while I ate and that<br />if I wanted lube I should get it wet with my mouth. I knew I couldn't<br />take it dry and dropped to my knees and started sucking and licking the<br />phallic dildo. Both women laughed and encouraged me to lick the cock and<br />get it ready for my sissy pussy.<br /><br />"Time to sit Brenda, we don't want your dinner to get cold now do we?"<br /><br />I pulled up me dress and lowered myself onto the dildo. It took some work<br />but I finally got my ass onto the seat and started on my baked salmon. I<br />had but a couple bites when Mistress Mary asked me to pour her more wine.<br />Although the bottle was within her reach I had to get off the dildo and<br />pour her some wine before returning to my impalement.<br /><br />Mistress Emma accidentally dropped her fork and demanded I get her a new<br />one. I was up and down on that dildo at least 8 times during dinner. I<br />did drop a plate in the sink that broke when I was bringing the parfaits<br />out for dessert but other than that and the dildo dinner went smoothly.<br /><br />I was seated again when Mistress told me that Mary was a close friend and<br />she wanted us to meet so she had a fall back in case I had any issues<br />when she was out of town. I would be expected to obey Mary as I would her<br />own orders. I would also be punished for breaking the dish earlier.<br /><br />I was told to stand and then kneel on all fours facing the chair. Mary<br />had gotten a large wooden hairbrush from her purse and started to deliver<br />blows to my ass only stopping when Mistress Emma said I was too noisy.<br />She pushed me forward and forced the dirty dildo that had been inside my<br />sissy pussy into my mouth. Maybe you will be quieter if you have to make<br />that dildo clean before she reaches 25 strokes. Otherwise I get to give<br />25 more. I never minded licking Mistress Emma's bottom but this was<br />different somehow, and so humiliating to do in front of them that I was<br />soon in tears as I bobbed up and down on it as my as was being turned<br />bright red.<br /><br />At 25 Mistress Kelly stopped and Mistress Emma examined the dildo and<br />claiming I had missed a spot pushed me back down on it and started<br />another 25 strokes to my bottom. Finally stopping she told me to turn<br />around and thank her for my punishment.<br /><br />Still kneeling I begged Mistress to accept my thanks, and thanked her for<br />her kindness and my chastity and for making me a better sissy for her.<br />Mistress approved and they both thanked me for the dinner but that they<br />had to leave to go to the club. She said she would see about unlocking me<br />when she returned Thursday and expected pics every day as usual.<br /><br />When I showered the next morning I realized that while washing my caged<br />clit I could pull it back out of the tube on the chastity and slide it<br />back in as long as it was soft and lubed. I couldn't get my balls out or<br />remove it entirely but I could at least play with my poor trapped clitty.<br />That night I booted up my computer, watched some porn and played with<br />myself. Yes I did feel a bit guilty about it but I really needed a good<br />squirt after the day I had at work.<br /><br />You see, it didn't take long for the word to spread among the women in<br />the office. And the few guys too. Sara, the most senior staffer under me<br />approached me in my office before lunch. "You look a bit different today<br />boss," she said jokingly, "anything you want to tell me?" I wasn't really<br />prepared for her question and told her "my girlfriend decided my look<br />needed an overhaul and I think she got carried away a little."<br /><br />"Well we all think you look cute. It's such a treat not to work for some<br />hairy macho man. Your new look definitely suits you. And I love your<br />nails. Where did you get them done?"<br /><br />"Thanks for the support Sara it does help some to hear that. I'm not<br />quite settled with this look yet. Oh, I got the nails done at Judy's<br />salon on the west side by the Safeway store."<br /><br />"Well if you ever want some makeup tips I sure the gals will be happy to<br />help. And don't worry so much sir. As I said we are happy to have another<br />girl in the office," she said as she left. But after lunch, Derek, one of<br />my male staffers came by to say he thought I looked kinda gay with my<br />brows and nails. "You gonna pull a Bruce Jenner on us?"<br /><br />"Ha ha, Derek, I could never do that, he's a fucking republican. No this<br />is just a temporary thing to please my Lady. No big deal."<br /><br />"So what should we call you now, Kennela?" he laughed<br /><br />"I would suggest Sir or Mr Martin if you value your job," I snapped back<br />sending him on his way.<br /><br />So anyway, tonight I needed relief and slid my clit, I mean my cock out<br />of the tube and worked up a good high while checking some fem-dom porn. I<br />finished as usual and grabbed some tissues and cleaned up. I used a cold<br />washcloth to help shrink back down and with a little lube was soon back<br />in my cage. No one would be the wiser.<br /><br />"OMG Mary did you see what I just saw on Brenda's cam?<br /><br />"Yeah I thought I would check on him before bed and turned it on in time<br />to see him squirt."<br /><br />"Well, what do you think Mary, toss him out or step up control?"<br /><br />"I don't know Em, I think he needs full sissification. He is kinda cute<br />ya know. But it looks like you have a lying sub that needs fixing. You<br />know I will be happy to help with that. I mean look at how he is<br />flaunting your orders. He slid his cock right out the back of the<br />chastity tube, jerked off and slid it right back in. And what kind of<br />porn was he watching? Maybe he needs one of those full belt types?"<br /><br />"Well I don't have the money for those but let me do some research and<br />see what I can find. Should be something on the market that will work.<br />Maybe it's time to step up his training too. Time to get his brain<br />patterned to be a proper sissy and learn his/her place in this world.<br />Time to make Kenny into Brenda full time."<br /><br />"Em I love when you talk like that. What are you thinking?"<br /><br />"Can you call him tomorrow and take him to the mall. Maybe say you need<br />help picking up a few things and go by that jewelry kiosk and demand he<br />get his ears pierced. You can pick the earrings."<br /><br />It was only 11pm so I went in the other room to watch the news. A few<br />minutes in my phone rang with a number I did not recognize.<br />Thinking it might be Mistress on a hotel phone or something I answered to<br />find it was her friend Mary calling. "Hi Brenda, just checking in with<br />you while your Mistress is away. Everything okay over there?"<br /><br />"Um yeah, sure Mary, I am just watching the late news. Why wouldn't it<br />be? I mean work kinda sucked today but otherwise I'm fine."<br /><br />"Oh, tell me about work Brenda what happened there."<br /><br />"Well you know how co-workers are, all gossip about the bosses new look<br />and all that, even from the guys. I was so humiliated."<br /><br />"Well I think Emma would love to hear about it. Why don't you send her an<br />email with all the details before you got to bed. I also want you to tell<br />her what you plan to wear to work tomorrow and cc me on it. I will text<br />you my email. Have a nice night Brenda."<br /><br />"Hmm, have a nice night? I didn't like the tone she said that in. "I put<br />those thoughts behind me and started to write to Mistress. I had no idea<br />that Mary had hidden software in my laptop and watched and recorded my<br />naughty act earlier. I never knew there were subliminal messages flashing<br />through my screen as I wrote. I thought I heard music playing too but I<br />must have imagined it as I had not opened any music files.<br /><br />I headed to bed but for some reason left the laptop on on top of my<br />dresser. I woke up feeling totally refreshed and got dressed for work<br />selecting my light blue panties with loads of ruffles, a basic polo and<br />khakis. I checked to see that the panty lines didn't show this time. Work<br />was a bit easier today as everyone seemed to know what to expect when I<br />arrived. I had to take a couple pics for Mistress during the day, and<br />around 3 texted she me that Mary would be calling and I was to go with<br />her after work.<br /><br />Mary's call came shortly after that. She said she needed help with some<br />purchases and I was to meet her at the mall near the Sears. I was there<br />shortly afterwards and found Mary. She thanked me for showing up promptly<br />and we headed through the mall. As we passed the jewelry kiosk she<br />stopped to look. " You know Brenda you would look great with pierced<br />ears. I bet Emma would love it if you did. Why don't you have a seat and<br />I will get the sales person!"<br /><br />"I don't think that's a good idea Mary. Emma never mentioned it and I<br />really don't want it done right now."<br /><br />"Listen you sissy bitch," she whispered in my ear. "If you don't get in<br />that chair right now you will have 2 in each ear."<br /><br />"But can't we at least call Miss Em and ask her if its okay first?"<br /><br />"In the chair now Brenda, unless you want to try for 3 each. Here I am<br />trying to buy a present for my best friend Emma and you are giving me a<br />shit about it? Now sit!"<br /><br />And I sat. The sales lady gave me some papers to fill out and cleaning<br />instructions while she helped Mary picked some pretty pink crystal<br />starter studs. She marked a 2 spots on each ear and checked to see that<br />they matched well. With a quick snap the piercing gun planted the first<br />one in my left ear. "That didn't hurt too much did it hun? I do hate it<br />when boys cry getting them done" she laughed. Then without waiting for an<br />answer added the second one. She moved to the right side and repeated the<br />procedure.<br /><br />Handing me a mirror I could see two pink diamond crystal studs in each<br />ear. The lower ones a little larger than the other. "Now remember to<br />clean them properly 2-3 times a day and leave them in for 8 weeks before<br />you can remove them."<br /><br />Mary was laughing at my discomfort and finally chimed in, "Emma will love<br />them when she sees them. I should send her a pic but I would rather wait<br />and be there when she sees them in person. I bet the girls at work will<br />love those tomorrow. They are so precious Brenda."<br /><br />"Thank you Miss Mary, I'm sure Miss Em will love them. They are kinda<br />pretty."<br /><br />What was I thinking saying that. I was giving up more of my manliness and<br />Mistress wasn't even here. But, at least she stopped at two. I wish I<br />just obeyed the first time. Yes they were pretty, but on a real woman not<br />me. And why is my chastity feeling so tight.<br /><br />Mary and I went and picked up some packages she ordered and I loaded them<br />into her car. She thanked me for my help and reminding me to keep my ears<br />clean sent me on my way. I was thinking that this might have all been set<br />in motion by Mistress Emma as a test for me but had no proof of that. And<br />I certainly didn't know that she had installed cams and software to spy<br />on me.<br /><br />I had a quiet night at home with dinner and some house work and laundry.<br />Then a bit of web browsing and wanking before bed. For some reason I left<br />my laptop on again as I went to bed. I guess I didn't want to wait for it<br />to boot in the morning to see if Mistress emailed me. Oh well no big<br />deal.<br /><br />The next day at worked it seemed Sara and a few others were at work early<br />just to see what I would be wearing. Nothing really different than the<br />previous day but of course they noticed my earrings right off. After a<br />few approving remarks as to how feminine they looked they went to work.<br /><br />Wednesday was pretty uneventful and I was looking forward to Mistresses<br />return the next day. As I headed up my sidewalk I noticed a UPS delivery<br />on the porch. Grabbing the box I went in and saw it was from Mistress<br />Emma and shipped from Springfield where she was working. Opening it I<br />found a pair of shoes and a note:<br /><br /> Brenda: I would love to see you in these tomorrow when you come over<br />after work. Size 8 should fit you well. Wear them to work tomorrow as<br />well. Oh, and let them know you are taking Friday off as a personal day.<br />I know they owe you quite a few.<br /><br /> Your Loving Mistress Emma<br /><br />The shoes were basic lace-up oxfords with a definitely feminine cut and<br />1.5" heel. Maybe people wouldn't notice they weren't men's shoes," I<br />thought. But I just know that Sara and the others at work would notice.<br /><br />"Hi Emma, glad you called. Did you see the cam the past couple nights?<br />Yes, I think she really is asking for it. I did step up the subliminal on<br />screen and in the background noise. You know he has left the laptop on<br />every night so something is working. How did you make out at your end?"<br /><br />"Well I think I found a chastity that will fit the bill, or the sissy<br />clit as the case may be. The one I got is a little bulkier but it has a<br />hook at the end that goes through hi PA piercing so he cant pull it out.<br />And it has nice little spikes lining the ring that fits around the clit<br />and balls. Even the lock is internal so with a few drops of glue in it<br />she will be in it permanently if she disobeys anymore. Well actually this<br />one is a polymer but if I have to ever go permanent I will get the steel<br />model for her."<br /><br />"And bty, those earrings are darling. Don't worry she won't know that I<br />knew about it. How did you get her to have 2 in each ear? Really, that<br />little threat did it. You are so fun girlfriend." Why don't you come by<br />my place around 8 tonight. I should have things in place by then. Great,<br />yes wine would be nice. OK see ya."<br /><br />By 3 o'clock at work I was aching in my chastity thinking about how nice<br />it would be to finally get it off tonight. And even better to have a face<br />full of Mistress Emma's beautiful pussy. She called before I left and<br />told me to have dinner on my own as she had a late lunch and would grab<br />herself a snack. "I can't wait to have my sexy sissy with me again after<br />all that time away," she teased. "Did you get tomorrow off as I asked?<br />Yes, that's a good girl.<br /><br />I arrived at Mistress Emma's house around 7. After some hugs and a few<br />deep kisses she said it was time to unlock me. She wore leather hot pants<br />that showed off her beautiful bottom, and over the knee boots with lace<br />top thigh highs under them along with a black leather bustier. She handed<br />me a glass of wine and a vape with some hash oil and we went to the<br />bedroom. Actually to her guest bedroom.<br /><br />I did what I thought was a sexy strip tease for her and soon was in just<br />pantys and chastity. "Lets have fun she said and slipped a blindfold on<br />me and guided me onto the bed on my back. She knelt on top of my chest,<br />and with practiced movements secured both of my hands to the headboard.<br />Climbing off me she secured my legs as well. I felt her hands fondling my<br />chastity and then heard the click of the lock being opened and then the<br />wonderful feeling of having it fully removed after a week in the damn<br />thing. Well at least she thought it was a week I figured. Wrong!<br /><br />I soon felt her wiping it off with a damp cloth then stroking it erect.<br />Mistress reached over me and put earbuds in my ears and said to relax as<br />she had a guest to greet. I could hear the bedroom door shut as she left<br />and soft music was playing through the buds.<br /><br />"Oh Mary it's so nice to have you here" she said hugging her BFF. "And<br />how hot you look. All lacy and sexy in red. I could just eat you up. In<br />fact I think I will do that when we finish fixing a problem." As she<br />hugged her closer and kissed her deeply. Long and slow as lovers would.<br /><br />"Emma darling you really know how to greet a girl. And you look damn hot<br />yourself, I cant wait for later. I take it our project is getting some<br />"rest"?<br /><br />"Yes, she is secured in the bed with the earbuds in. I will go back in a<br />few minutes and add the popper breather so she will be more susceptible<br />to the hypnosis tape then we can give her about 20 minutes to soak it all<br />in. But let me get you some wine. Enjoy the vape, I will be right back<br />with the wine."<br /><br />I slipped quietly back in and put a little bit of sissy sauce on cotton<br />and screwed it into the base of the mask. Slipping it over Brenda's head<br />I whispered into her ear that "it would help her relax to the music and I<br />would be back soon with a friend."<br /><br />I put the earbud back in turned up the level a little and left, but not<br />before noticing her clitty was still rock hard.<br /><br />Mistress put something over my face and I could smell that familiar scent<br />that she had given me before. I felt so horny. It was like a vivid dream<br />where I was her sissy and her toy for her amusement. Odd pictures flew<br />across my blindfolded eyes. Sissy's in lingerie, Sissy's in chastity,<br />Sissys sucking cocks, Sissy getting fucked by cocks as Mistress watched.<br />Cocks fucking Mistress as Sissy's licked the Mistresses bottom. Sissy's<br />in bikinis. Sissy's being spanked. Sissy's in makeup. Over and over,<br />There was talking in the background I think but I couldn't make it out.<br /><br />Mistress Emma and Mistress Mary crept quietly back into the room being<br />careful not to laugh out loud at what they saw and heard. Brenda was<br />lying in the bed softly talking out loud.<br /><br />"Sissys obey. Sissy's obey. Sissy's obey, Sissy's suck for Mistress.<br />Sissy's love cocks. Sissy's love their chastity. Sissy's are not men.<br />Sissy's always dress pretty. Sissy's love to fuck. Sissy's only have<br />clittys." On and on she droned. And the weird thing is that those were<br />the subliminal lines she was hearing. Now she was repeating them out<br />loud. The cd she was being programmed from was apparently really strong.<br />This was better than we hoped for.<br /><br />The music stopped and the mask and blindfold were removed. Mistress Emma<br />leaned in from one side and gave me a kiss and Mistress Mary then did the<br />same from the other.<br /><br />"Ready to play my sissy?"<br /><br />"Oh yes Mistress I so want to please you."<br /><br />"Good girl because Mary and I are here to have some fun."<br /><br />Mary had grabbed a strap on dildo and worked the straps around me,<br />fastening it so my clit was inside the lubricated toy. It tingled a bit<br />and then I couldn't feel anything. Mary told me she coated the inside<br />with Oragel to numb my clitty so I would last longer. Mistress Emma slid<br />off her hot pants revealing she was naked underneath, and knelt over my<br />face facing my feet. Mary knelt over the dildo and slid her gorgeous<br />vagina down over it. I started licking mistress deeply savoring her<br />flavor as she leaned forward and embraced Mary. The only problem was I<br />couldn't feel anything. It was like my cock was made of wood. Totally<br />numb to what was happening.<br /><br />I brought them both to multiple orgasms until I thought my tongue would<br />fall off. Finally they got off me and removed the dildo and harness. I<br />was still rock hard and Mistress Mary stroked it as Mistress Em turned on<br />her laptop.<br /><br />"Open your mouth Brenda it's movie time'"she said as she pushed the<br />inflatable gag in my mouth and pumped it up. I bet you will love this<br />one. As the screen came to life I saw my bedroom and me in my bed with my<br />laptop. Miss Em was stroking me as my cock erupted on the screen and I<br />was shaking my head side to side screaming Nooo, Nooo into the gag. I was<br />so fucked now. How did they ever get a video of that. Oh shit. I couldn't<br />even talk through the gag to apologize of explain that I never really<br />removed the chastity.<br /><br />"Looks like someone was a naughty little slut while I was away. Don't you<br />agree Mary darling?'<br /><br />"Definitely a naughty girl Em. I think she is going to need severe<br />correction. She will learn to love her chastity and understand that being<br />a sissy means obeying orders."<br /><br />"You are so right Mary. She is about to learn that sissy clits are for<br />Mistresses and maybe Masters to have fun with but they are definitely not<br />for squirting. She said she loves me but when I see that on the video how<br />can I believe it. Women get to have orgasms and men get to cum. But<br />sissy's aren't really Women or men. They don't get to squirt, they are<br />for our fun. This slave girl seems to have forgotten who is in charge. I<br />think it's time for her to learn who owns that clit of hers and beg to<br />have it locked away."<br /><br />"So here's what's going to happen sissy. We are going to make you squirt.<br />But first we are going to punish it a bit then stroke it some. If you can<br />come in your time limit punishment is over and we lock it back up. If you<br />don't squirt, we punish it some more and then try again. If you decide<br />not to squirt you can beg to have it safe from punishment inside your<br />chastity. The longer it takes to come or beg, the longer the lock up.<br />Because you were so naughty You will have 10 days at the least."<br /><br />Mistress Mary tightened a leather strap around my clit and balls to keep<br />it hard as Mistress Emma reached for her crop. As Mary stepped back the<br />crop slashed down over the top of my clit. The gag worked well as I<br />screamed into it and no sounds escaped. 5 swats in different spots. They<br />hurt my clitty so much.<br /><br />"Mary give her a nice big sniff of that sissy sauce and but her earbuds<br />back in I want her to enjoy the pain I give her."<br /><br />Mary brought the little bottle to my nose not just once but twice on each<br />side. I was feeling so weak and helpless. Then the crop started again. I<br />heard the swats over the music. 5-6-7 strong strokes all over my hard<br />clitty 8-9-10 right on the tip. I was actually loving receiving my lady's<br />punishment due to the sissy sauce and pushed my hips up to encourage her.<br />I think there were 20 something strokes before it stopped.<br /><br /> Mistress started stroking my clit and said I had 2 minutes to come if I<br />didn't want another round. But her strokes weren't the same as I do for<br />myself. It felt so good and I was close to the edge when Mary started<br />counting down the last 10 seconds. As Mary got to 0 Mistress stopped.<br />Well looks like you didn't make it sissy. Time for round two.<br /><br />Mistress Mary selected a wooden paddle and started in on my clitty. Firm<br />broadsided swats. As she whacked the top and sides mistress rubbed her<br />breasts in front of me.<br /><br />"Aren't these pretty sissy?"<br />Whack Whack.<br />"Would you like to suck them for me"<br />Whack Whack. "<br />Or would you rather have your own like a good sissy girl."<br />Whack Whack<br /><br />Tears were rolling down my cheeks as I nodded yes yes yes to mistress.<br />When Mary had finished she started stroking me again. "2 minutes Brenda.<br />I hope you make it this time"my cock was sore but I was so horny. I kept<br />getting close and she seemed to know it and would slow down. Close again,<br />and and she would change her technique and knock me off. The time ran out<br />and I cried again.<br /><br />I felt mistress wrap something around my clit and realized it was<br />sandpaper. She started stroking me with it and it felt like she was<br />peeling the skin off. I was crying and howling into the gag. After a<br />couple minutes she stopped and put some lube on it before continuing her<br />stroking and sanding. It felt even harsher then.<br /><br />Mercifully she stopped before sanding it to a nub. She told Mary to<br />remove the gag "in case the sissy had something to ask us." Turning to me<br />she said "Sissy should say nothing unless asking to be locked up."<br /><br />I kept quiet as mistress said I had another 2 minutes to squirt. But, it<br />was now up to14 days even if I made it. As she wrapped her usually soft<br />hand around my burning clit was so sore I started crying again, knowing I<br />would not squirt in time.<br /><br />When my time was up Mistress Mary grabbed a cane and Mistress Emma held<br />the the little bottle to my nose again. After a few sniffs she took up<br />her crop and they alternated strokes each adding 15 as I lay there<br />helpless.<br /><br />When they finished Mistress reached for the sandpaper again and I broke<br />down.<br /><br />"Please Mistress, Please don't use that again. Please lock my clitty up<br />and make me your sissy girl. I don't want that clitty anymore please take<br />it away."<br /><br />Miss Mary was playing with my breasts as I begged mistress.<br /><br />" Are you sure Brenda? You want to be my chastised sissy girl You want me<br />to lock it away so it won't get punished anymore."<br /><br />"Oh yes please Mistress Emma. Please take it away."<br /><br />Maybe I will take your clitty and give you nice little sissy breasts<br />Brenda. Would that be a fair trade? A safe little clitty in exchange for<br />sissy titties."<br /><br />"Oh yes mistress if it pleases you."<br />"And how long shall I lock this thing up for? asked Mistress as she gave<br />it another slap with the crop."<br /><br />"2 weeks please Mistress, lock it for 2 weeks please."<br /><br />"Just 2 weeks. After you cheated on me while I was gone. Do you really<br />think that's long enough to heal my heart? Try again sissy!"<br /><br />"Yes of course mistress. Would 3 weeks be better please Mistress."<br /><br />"What do you think Mary. Is that sincere enough?<br /><br />"I don't think so Em. After watching those videos, and the porn he was<br />jerking too I think 2 months is about right to start. Then maybe we can<br />try letting her squirt again."<br /><br />" I like the way you think girlfriend. So whats it going to be sissy 2<br />months in chastity?" And 4 more quick swats from her crop slashed my<br />sore clitty.<br /><br />"Ow Ow' yes please mistress lock it for 2 months please. Just don't hurt<br />it anymore I will be good and do whatever you say!"<br /><br />"Good girl sissy. 2 months it is. And I cant wait to see you with little<br />sissy breasts."<br /><br />As Mary undid the cock strap I went soft immediately. I asked mistress<br />why she was taking out my PA ring. She said she got me a new chastity<br />with a built in PA ring and it would prevent me from ever pulling out of<br />the tube. She slid my clit and balls through the bottom ring and after<br />hooking the PA hook into place slid the parts together and slid the lock<br />into place. Turning the key and removing it she said "I feel so much<br />better now knowing my property is properly locked."<br /><br />I realized then how truly screwed I was. I loved her so much and now she<br />owned me. I knew I would do whatever she wanted in hopes of being<br />released.<br /><br />Now I need to get you ready for bed sissy. I will unlock your arms and<br />one leg, but you are not allowed to get up tonight. I will put you in a<br />diaper in case you need to pee and you will keep the earbuds in at all<br />times. Mary and I will be in my room and can hear you if there is an<br />emergency. There is a glass of water on the side table for you. I will<br />wake you in time to make us breakfast. Goodnight now sissy girl."<br /><br />My mistresses embraced by the door and shared a deep kiss before heading<br />off to bed.<br /><br />I was stuck in bed for the night and could hear the soft sensual moans<br />from my Mistresses room through the wall. The earbuds did little to block<br />out the external sounds as there was just some "white" noise coming<br />through them. Thinking of what they were doing immediately made me hard in<br />my chastity and I quickly felt the pain this new device caused. I reached<br />into the diaper and tried to pull out of the tube as I had done in the<br />past only to realize that with the PA hook in place there was no way it<br />would be removed without the key. I was almost in tears from the pain and<br />just wished my locked clitty would quickly soften.<br /><br />I drank some water and tried to focus my mind elsewhere to get my clitty<br />to soften. It finally did enough to keep from hurting and I decided that<br />sleeping would be the best thing to do. I swear I was asleep less than an<br />hour and some weird dream caused me to awaken in pain from another trapped<br />erection. I tried to will it soft and it just wouldn't get there. I felt<br />pressure in my bladder and thought that if I could pee maybe it would<br />soften. It took so long as the pain in my clit continued but I finally was<br />able to pee in the diaper and go soft, but I then realized that my pee<br />made my raw and sore clitty sting fiercely I soon was back asleep.<br /><br />This seemed to be a continuing pattern throughout the night. I would wake<br />in pain and slowly fall back asleep. The noise droning through the earbuds<br />seemed to help me back to sleep but all too soon Mistress Emma was waking<br />me up to make breakfast. She had unlocked my leg and was gently nudging me<br />awake.<br /><br />"Rise and shine sissy, time to make breakfast. How did you sleep Brenda? I<br />hope it was restful."<br /><br />"Good morning Mistress," I replied rubbing the sleep from my eyes. "It was<br />so hard to sleep, I kept getting hard and it hurt so much in this cage.<br />Can you please take it off now?"<br /><br />"No Brenda, remember you begged me to keep it on you for 2 months so no<br />its not coming off. And if you start complaining too much we will make it<br />3 months. As far as those painful erections I wouldn't worry about them. I<br />am sure they will stop bothering you as soon as your clitty adjusts to its<br />new home."<br /><br />"What do you mean by adjusts Mistress?"<br /><br />"Well sissy at some point instead of hurting it will just stop trying to<br />get hard at all. Won't that be better?"<br /><br />"But what about when the 2 months is up? I will want it hard then."<br /><br />"Oh poor sissy. After 2 months it might be afraid to get hard anymore. It<br />might be so conditioned to feel pain when it erects that it just won't<br />want to do that. Then it will be a pretty soft sissy clit all the time for<br />you. Won't that be wonderful?"<br /><br />"Oh no Mistress, how ever will I be able to fuck if it won't get hard<br />anymore?"<br /><br />"Get in the shower and clean up and make breakfast now and stop worrying<br />your little sissy brain about things you can't control Brenda. Now hop to<br />it!" she said with a firm swat to my still diapered ass.<br /><br />"Yes Mistress."<br /><br />I showered and cleaned up the bathroom before starting on cooking a nice<br />breakfast of French toast, eggs, bacon, OJ and coffee. I served Mistress<br />Emma and Mistress Mary before enjoying some myself and finally cleaning<br />the kitchen.<br /><br />Mistress Mary stopped in the kitchen and informed me we were going<br />shopping and to dress in the clothes she laid out for me in my room. I<br />wondered what kind of shopping we would be doing s I saw the outfit. A<br />matching pink panty and bra and a cami for underneath. Leggings and a<br />tunic top and a pair of black flats for my feet.<br /><br />Before dressing I finally took a few minutes to examine the new chastity.<br />Made of some type of polymer, the tube was definitely narrower that the<br />old one. There is a hook coming through my PA piercing that prevented<br />pulling it back through the tube. The base ring interlocked with the tube<br />and sat around my clitty and behind my sissy sack. The lock is totally<br />enclosed in the device with just the key slot visible. I could see that<br />without a key or a drill I would not be getting free or getting to squirt<br />soon.<br /><br />I dressed in the outfit that was left for me and let Mary know I was<br />ready. She said, "Not yet little one, you need some makeup with that<br />outfit."<br /><br />Sitting me at the vanity, she pulled my hair into a high ponytail and<br />applied a little eye shadow and mascara. Handing me a tube of pink<br />lipstick she said to apply it and then we would be ready.<br /><br />We were soon heading out in Mistress Emma's Jeep. We pulled into a strip<br />center not far from home. I actually knew the center because I frequently<br />shopped at a hardware store at one end of it. I loved shopping there<br />because also in the center was an old fashioned lingerie shop. As a<br />lifelong crossdresser I always loved peering at the silky baby-dolls<br />nighties and lacy corsets in the window. And the girdles too, so feminine<br />and smooth. But I never did get up the urge to go in.<br /><br />Mistress Emma and Mary led me now to that shop. I nervously followed them<br />in when my clitty started to get hard. The pain from the cage was not<br />going to go away anytime soon. I hoped we wouldn't be here too long.<br />Emma talked to the saleslady a bit and then pointed over to me. With a bit<br />of a smirk the sales lady pulled a box off of a shelf and opened it to<br />show Mistress.<br /><br />"Brenda, I need you to come to the fitting room now dear one."<br /><br />Mistress and the saleslady, Gina, followed me in telling me to remove my<br />top and cami. After measuring my chest, Gina said they got a few CDs in<br />the store and they loved the forms she was placing in the bra. I could<br />feel the weight they added. They had to be at least a D cup.<br /><br />"Oh that wont work," exclaimed Mistress Emma. "She can't have boobs bigger<br />than mine. Lets try the B cup." After they were changed she added, "Yes<br />that's much better. Those are the one she wants."<br /><br />I was about to take them out and dress when I was told to wait as Gina<br />wasn't done fitting them yet. Gina, with what looked to be an eyebrow<br />pencil, traced around the forms and removed them and my bra. I saw her<br />coat the backs of the forms with something then telling me to raise my<br />arms she held re-positioned them within her lines on my chest. I shivered<br />from the cold cement she was attaching them with, hiding my own pierced<br />nipples.<br /><br />She released them after about 5 minutes and they seemed molded to me. Mary<br />stepped in to the room with a pretty pink underwire bra and hooked it<br />around my chest lifting my new breasts even higher. "That's so perfect for<br />her. Not too big but too big to hide," she gushed feeling up my chest.<br /><br />I moaned in pain as my erection renewed with her caress. "Well get dressed<br />we have more shopping to do."<br /><br />I paid for the forms and the bra and we headed out with Mistress reminding<br />me to walk tall with my shoulders back and chest out.<br /><br />The afternoon was pretty uneventful as we went shoe shopping and to the<br />grocery. Although I now had 4 more pairs of shoes. A pair of Pink Nike<br />trainers, a low heeled black pump, 1 open toe and one closed, and a<br />strappy pair of 4" red dressy heels.<br /><br />After a leisurely dinner I finished cleaning up when Mary told be to<br />report to Ms Emma's room. Upon entering I saw Mistress Emma naked on the<br />bed except for a lacy black g-string. Mary was dressed the same and they<br />could hear the moan caused by my chastity. Her special spanking bench was<br />on the floor by the bed and I was told to strip and mount it.<br /><br />Mary soon had my legs, arms and back secured to it with thick black<br />leather straps. My new "breasts" crushed against the frame. I was looking<br />straight at Mistress Emmas' beautiful body on the bed and my clit was as<br />hard as it could get in the painful cage. Mary placed a dildo mounted on a<br />pole in front of me and told me to start sucking as she moved out of<br />sight. I was sucking hesitantly as I felt the paddle contact my ass. "Ow<br />shit," I cried out as another and another landed. My eyes focused on<br />Mistress Emma as Mary abused my ass.<br /><br />"Keep it in your mouth and keep quiet bitch," was all Emma said.<br /><br />After some 2 dozen swats the punishment stopped and I felt Mary's hand<br />stroking my red hot ass. "Mmm that makes me so hot and wet," she whispered<br />in my ear as her hand slid lower to caress my caged clit making it grow<br />and hurt again. "Now sissy, your job is to keep your mouth on that cock<br />and your eyes on the bed," she said then joined Mistress on the bed.<br /><br />OMG what a sight before my eyes. Mary and Mistress in the throws of<br />passion in front of me. (suck suck) If only I could stroke myself as I<br />watched. Oh fuck does this chastity hurt. Mary playing so delicately with<br />Emma's breasts oh my. Emma fingering Mary's slit. (suck suck) Ow this<br />hurts. Damned chastity. Mary tonguing Emma's slit.<br /><br />I see Emma reach a remote on the side table and push a button. The cock<br />starts vibrating and growing in my mouth. It starts pumping in and out on<br />its own and I suck it deeper. Emma and Mary are kissing deeply and and<br />using tiny vibrators on each others clits as I suck quietly and in heavy<br />pain from the chastity. As my two Mistresses start to climax the cock in<br />my mouth swells up and squirts a fluid into my mouth. It tastes like cum<br />but how could that be from a dildo. A little is leaking from my mouth as I<br />can't stop watching my Mistresses on the bed as the chastity brings tears<br />to my eyes.<br /><br />Finally sated Mistress Emma rises comes over to me. Stroking my cage she<br />tells me what a good cock sucking sissy I will make for her. She removes<br />the straps and then the dildo and has me lick her clean. When she is done<br />Mary has me repeat the cleaning on her and then turns and has me clean her<br />ass too.<br /><br />"Mistress Emma, what you said before Mistress. I don't wanna be a cock<br />sucking sissy Mistress. I just wanna suck you and Miss Mary."<br /><br />"Honey I am sure you will learn to love sucking cock for me soon enough.<br />You do want to please me, don't you? And you do want that cage off some<br />day, don't you? Yes I am sure you do. And you will, just as you will learn<br />to please all my friends," she stated matter-of-factly.<br /><br />I was then put to bed in much the same way as the previous night.<br /><br />After another restless night I was awakened to clean up and make breakfast<br />again. In the shower I noticed how smooth and real my breasts felt. I<br />couldn't even find the seam between then and my skin. Sunday was pretty<br />uneventful with me spending most of it cleaning her home and relaxing when<br />I could. Mistress spent much of the day on the phone.<br /><br />That evening I went back to my house as I had work on Monday. I checked my<br />email and did a few chores and headed for bed. I only woke twice that<br />night so I actually got a bit more rest. In the shower I went to remove<br />the breast forms. It felt like my skin would come off with them. We never<br />did buy any remover for them. Mistress rushed me out of the store before I<br />could ask for it. Oh fuck.<br /><br />"Hi Mistress, good morning," I said after she picked up her phone that<br />morning. "I have a problem Mistress. I can't get the breasts off. Do you<br />have any solvent. I can't wear them to work!"<br /><br />"I don't know why I would have anything like that. I don't have fake<br />breasts. You should have remembered to buy some when you got the breast<br />forms. And why can't you wear them to work. I have breasts everyday at<br />work."<br /><br />"But you're a woman Mistress."<br /><br />"And you are a sissy. Now quit bitching and be proud of them. Maybe wear a<br />sweater or something to hide them," she laughed hanging up on me.<br /><br />I found an old sport coat and figured I would try to hide them under it.<br />Not much I could do about it now. I got in to work and had a couple of<br />quizzical gazes from my staff. Especially Sara. I would try to stay in my<br />office and get as much done in there as I could.<br /><br />"Hi Emma, its Sara. How are you darling?" Sara spoke from her pvt cubicle.<br />"I can not believe you got him to come in with breasts. That's so<br />awesome."<br /><br />"Well I did kind of forget to remind her to purchase solvent for them.<br />But, I did remember to tell Gina and the ladies at the lingerie shop to<br />say they were out of stock on it for a couple weeks if he went back for<br />it," was Emma's evil reply. "She will be stuck with them for a while."<br /><br />"That's awesome. I did talk to the HR office about her 'changes' and they<br />will be calling her in for a meeting around 11 AM. I will keep you posted<br />on what develops. Hope to see you at the club again soon. Kisses, love ya.<br />I gotta go before he comes out of his office."<br /><br />My dam jacket hardly hid the bumps on my chest. If I buttoned it it was<br />even worse. It definitely looked like breasts that way.<br /><br />At just before 11, I got a call from the Director of the HR dept. She<br />needed to discuss a personnel matter right away. I said I would grab a cup<br />of coffee and head over. I knew Sally was on top of all personnel matters<br />and only called me if there was something important to discuss so I did<br />not think much of it.<br /><br />After inviting me to sit she went on to explain that she was informed that<br />I was starting to arrive at work looking a bit differently lately. She<br />commented on my dual earrings and the obvious breasts peeking out of my<br />jacket. I was blushing a bit and apologized if it was out of place and<br />that my girlfriend wanted me to try a different look.<br /><br />She reminded me how the company was open to all genders and sexual<br />persuasions. But she also stated that if I was going to dress as a woman<br />it was fine but I would have to dress as a woman. No more ½ and ½.<br /><br />I told her I would go back to all male dress if she preferred and she<br />asked me when I got my ears pierced. When I told her it was just a week<br />she said that if I removed them now they would get infected and not heal<br />properly. I usually takes 8 weeks. She asked about my breasts and I told<br />her we just did it for fun and joked about how we forgot to get the<br />solvent for them. I said I would get some and get them off after work.<br /><br />She said not to bother because at this point she was going to change my<br />file to female and I would have to dress that way for the next 8 weeks as<br />she didn't want to be responsible for infected ears or anything else. I<br />would be expected to use the lady's restroom and follow the lady's dress<br />code as well. As the HR director I would have to foll her direction or be<br />terminated.<br /><br />I asked if there wasn't a way around it and she assured me there was not,<br />as they must comply with the laws.<br /><br />"I can explain it all to your girlfriend, if you want some help, but I do<br />expect you to follow the rules. And you may want to take some extra time<br />off after lunch and pick up some new clothes."<br /><br />"OK, thanks for coming down. What first name shall I put in you record<br />going forward?"<br /><br />"Brenda would be fine thank you," I replied rather dejectedly and headed<br />back to my desk.<br /><br />"Everything OK boss?" asked Sara as I slipped past her desk heading to my<br />office.<br /><br />"Yeah every things fine thanks," I mumbled.<br /><br />"Hi Sally. How was the meeting?" asked an anxious Sara.<br /><br />"Sara he was like a lamb to the slaughter. Rest assured 'Brenda' will be<br />coming to work as a woman for at least the next 8 weeks if not forever.<br />Even her name tags and office sign will reflect it by tomorrow. I told her<br />she would need a wardrobe to match our women's dress code too. Say goodbye<br />to Ken!"<br /><br />"You are angel Sally, we owe ya big for this one."<br /><br />"My pleasure Sara."<br /><br />I stopped by Sara's desk and let her know I would be taking the afternoon<br />off, and headed to lunch.<br /><br />"Hi Sara, got some good news for me?"<br /><br />"Oh yes Emma. You will love it. Sally in HR made it clear that Ken needs<br />to be Brenda at work for the next 8 weeks at least. She has already sent<br />an all person email about "her" change and changed the sign on her door to<br />Brenda."<br /><br />"Oh that is good news. I wonder how she is taking it?"<br /><br />"Well she took the afternoon off so I am not sure. Maybe she is going<br />shopping for make up. Lol."<br /><br />"Well maybe I should give her a call and see. Why don't you come over for<br />dinner Thursday and we will have her cook something nice?"<br /><br />"OK it's a date."<br /><br />I was heading to lunch to think things over when Mistress Emma called. I<br />started crying when I told her what happened and how she forced it on me<br />by getting my ears pierced and making me wear things to work. I told her<br />it was wrong for them to make me dress like a woman for work and I was<br />going to lunch to think it over. She asked me where I was eating and said<br />she would meet me there.<br /><br />Shortly, she joined me at the restaurant and with a kiss on the cheek sat<br />down. We ordered lunch and then mistress grabbed my cage through my pants.<br />"What is this you are wearing Brenda?"<br /><br />"A chastity cage Mistress."<br /><br />"And do real men allow women to put them in chastity cages?"<br /><br />"Well not mostly Mistress but some..."<br /><br />"No buts sissy. Do they or do they not?"<br /><br />"No Mistress."<br /><br />"Then you must not be a real man because you are wearing on. So you must<br />by default be a sissy. Right Brenda?"<br /><br />"Yes Mistress," I replied trying not to cry.<br /><br />"Then I think you better rethink your attitude and ask me to take you<br />shopping for some pretty clothes that will meet your new dress code."<br />Knowing I was fighting a losing battle and using a napkin to dry my tears<br />I turned to Ms Em and asked, almost begged, her to take me shopping for<br />new clothes. I told her I loved her so much and wanted to please her and<br />be a good sissy.<br /><br />Well that was that. We spent the rest of the afternoon shopping. Dresses,<br />slacks, skirts, blouses, undies, pantyhose, makeup and some cheap jewelry.<br />Everything a woman would need upon starting a new job. But I would be<br />going to my old job now dressed as a female with no end to the<br />humiliations in sight.<br /><br />We went back to my place and Mistress helped me put away my new clothing<br />while packing away things I wouldn't need for a while.<br /><br />"Can't I keep a few of my men's clothes in the closet Mistress? I may need<br />some of them and you may want me in a different mode sometime."<br /><br />"Darling I love you but you will always be a sissy for me. I can't think<br />of why I would ever want to see you as a man again."<br /><br />"Yes Mistress." It sounded so final.<br /><br />She picked a nice pant suit for me to wear to work the next day and then<br />we had some Thai food delivered for dinner.<br /><br />After dinner she started coaching me on makeup application and we spent 3<br />hours with me doing my face over and over until she felt I could do it<br />well enough for work. She reminded me to get up a ½ hour earlier to<br />prepare.<br /><br />She told me to strip and after caressing my chastity until I was hard,<br />hurting and whimpering had me lick her beautiful pussy to multiple<br />orgasms. The taste alone making me know I was where I belonged and that I<br />was truly here for her pleasure.<br /><br />Before she left she said I was to go directly to her home after work<br />tomorrow and would be cooking and serving dinner for her and a couple of<br />friends.<br /><br />I wanted to wear a tight girdle to keep the chastity from bulging in my<br />pants. An off white blouse that didn't let too much of my lacy bra show<br />through some bracelets and rings and black flats. My makeup was OK, and<br />minimal and I held my head high and marched in to work as if nothing was<br />different about today.<br /><br />Sara walked right in to my office and said she loved my new look and hoped<br />I would stay this way. I thanked her and just said I had a lot of work to<br />do. Work actually went just like any other day and I was happy to be<br />heading to Mistress' home after work. She looked me over and after giving<br />her approval Led me to her bedroom and told me to strip to my chastity.<br />She brought out a black satin crotch-less panty and a a Black satin Maids<br />outfit and told me to get dressed and start dinner. She said the menu was<br />on the counter and then tied a frilly apron around my waist and sent me<br />off.<br /><br />I found I was preparing a pot roast and fixings for 4 and set the table<br />accordingly. The doorbell sounded and opening it I saw Judy form the hair<br />salon and Sara from work standing there hand in hand. After my initial<br />shock I gave a slight curtsy and invited them in. I hung their coats and<br />offered them some wine before Mistress Emma appeared to greet them. I<br />retreated to the kitchen and checked on dinner.<br /><br />After serving the wine Sara asked Mistress how she got me under her<br />control so well. Mistress told me to raise my skirt and exclaimed, "once<br />you have a male in chastity its very easy to make them into a loving sissy<br />slave."<br /><br />"Brenda tell her why you are wearing that particular chastity!"<br /><br />I told the new comers how I had been but in a different one and cheated<br />Mistress by pulling out the back and playing with my sissy clit. AS<br />punishment I was made to beg to wear this one for 2 months because I was a<br />naughty sissy that thought with her clitty. I told them I needed Mistress<br />Em's guidance and training to become a better person and by that a better<br />sissy.<br /><br />Judy reached out and played with it a bit and watched me getting harder in<br />it causing my knees to buckle from the pain.<br /><br />They laughed and asked if it always hurt when I got hard. Mistress told<br />them it did but it would someday just stop getting hard and then she would<br />have a docile sissy with a well trained tongue to please her. In fact, in<br />the future it may hurt when it gets hard even without the cage because it<br />is kind of being trained to associate an erection with pain.<br /><br />"Doesn't she get to cum?" asked Sara.<br /><br />"Oh no, she doesn't need that. That's for Men and Women not sissys." Maybe<br />someday she will squirt when I fuck her sissy pussy. In the mean time she<br />has almost 2 months of punishment left for cheating and that may get added<br />on to if she is naughty again. So even if I would let her cum it will be<br />quite a while."<br /><br />Well I will have to keep a closer eye on her at work then,"said Sara, "and<br />maybe tease her a little too. It's so fun to see that its her own sissy<br />clit causing her pain."<br /><br />"You do know she actually begged me to lock her clit up for 2 months. I<br />just had to play with it a little with my crop and some other toys and she<br />was all please please lock me up Mistress. Lol."<br /><br />They enjoyed the dinner while I had the leftovers in the kitchen between<br />serving wine and clearing plates. I found it interesting to now know that<br />Sara was never married because she was hooked up with Judy. No wonder here<br />nails and hair always looked perfect. I never figured her as a fellow<br />kinko, or gay for that matter.<br /><br />Mistress mentioned we would be going to a "mostly mens" gay leather bar<br />that weekend and invited them to leather up and join us. We soon said<br />goodnight to our guests and after cleaning up the kitchen I was allowed to<br />service mistress before changing and going home.<br /><br />The next few days at work were more of the same. I did have to reprimand<br />Derek for making remarks that were well out of line and I think he got the<br />message that I was still his boss no matter how I dressed. I was hoping he<br />would push it further so I could fire him. And Sara started wearing lower<br />cut blouses to try and get me excited. It did a few times but I could say<br />nothing to her about it or Miss Em would find out.<br /><br />Saturday I got to relax and do my own chores, laundry and housework and<br />grocery shopping. I was afraid to mow the lawn with my neighbors about. At<br />4 I showered and got ready to head to Miss Em's house. Mary had called and<br />tole me what to bring for the club that night. Although I had been to the<br />local BDSM clubs I had not been to this bar as I thought it was men only.<br />I guess it usually is but they have an open night like this on occasion.<br /><br /><br />When I arrived at my Mistresses home Mistress and Mary were dressed in<br />full leathers. Matching leather riding boots with tailored leather pants<br />tucked into them. Supple leather dress shirts with brass name tags over<br />the pocket that said "Mistress". Leather hats and dark red lips with<br />stunning eye makeup.<br /><br />"Come in and strip," Miss Mary called from their bedroom. "Time to get you<br />dressed."<br /><br />I did as told and she dumped the contents of my bag on the bed. First I<br />was directed to put on the dark red pantys with ruffles all over the<br />backside. A matching bra was next followed by sheer black thigh-hi<br />stockings. My red 4" heels were next, then a pleated leather mini skirt<br />was fastened around my waist. It had enough flare so my chastity bulge<br />would not show. On top a satiny red blouse that my nipples poked through<br />my bra at and a leather collar with the name Brenda embossed in red. My ID<br />and things were popped into a small purse that I was given to carry.<br /><br />My make up was next and when done my Mistresses were pleased that my face<br />look had the whorish look they wanted. My fuck-me red lips highlighted it<br />all.<br /><br />We arrived around 10 pm and I think more of the guys were watching me than<br />my Mistresses. After a couple drinks I joined them on the dance floor for<br />a few songs. Mistress Emma said she wanted to dance with Emma a bit and<br />directed me to go stand near the corner of the dance floor and wait for<br />them.<br /><br />After a couple songs my view of them was partially blocked. A few guys<br />asked me to dance and I deflected them saying I was waiting for my<br />Mistress. I decided to get a drink and looked into my purse to see if they<br />gave me any cash. As I was digging through it in the dark a small bottle<br />of poppers fell out. It rolled a couple feet and I quickly knelt to<br />retrieve it. As I reached out to grab it a leather boot stepped down on it<br />preventing me.<br /><br />I looked up to see a guy in leather pants and vest, about 6'2" and not bad<br />looking. "Excuse me sir I think you are standing on something of mine."<br /><br />"Oh and what would that be?"<br /><br />"Just a small bottle sir. It fell from my purse."<br /><br />"A bottle of what?" he demanded to know.<br /><br />I quietly said, "Sissy sauce sir."<br /><br />"What?"<br /><br />"Poppers sir," I replied, realizing most people don't call it that. "My<br />mistress must have put them there and they fell out when I was looking for<br />something."<br /><br />"What did you call them the first time?"<br /><br />"Sissy Sauce sir, that's what she calls them."<br /><br />"I see. So then that makes you a sissy?"<br /><br />"Please sir, Please move your foot so may I just get them and put them<br />away?"<br /><br />"I guess you didn't hear my question. Are you a sissy?"<br /><br />"But sir, I just"<br /><br />"No buts you fag bitch, If you want them back answer the question."<br /><br />I looked around hoping Mistress would ride in on a white horse and save me<br />but all I saw from down there were legs. I looked up and said, "Yes sir I<br />am a sissy."<br /><br />"That's better sissy. Now get it." and he lifted his foot. I was about to<br />rise when I felt his hand on my shoulder holding me down. I noticed a<br />couple of other guys moving into position behind me.<br /><br />With his hand still on me he told me to give him the bottle. A bit in fear<br />I did as I was told. He opened it and held it to my nose with one hand<br />closing the other nostril with the other. "Sniff it you sissy fag," he<br />ordered.<br /><br />"No please sir its bad for sissy!" I cried but it was no use. I was stuck<br />on my knees forced to inhale the sissy sauce. After 4 hits he capped the<br />bottle and pulled my face into his crotch and held it there.<br /><br />"Maybe you need a nice cock to suck sissy."<br /><br />"Oh no sir. Please I'm not that kind of sissy."<br /><br />"Oh really. Here you are on your knees with little red pantys showing<br />under your skirt and your face buried in a mans crotch and you tell me<br />you are not a sissy. That's a fucking laugh."<br /><br />I noticed my Mistresses making their way through the crowd to see what was<br />going on. When they saw me on my knees they stepped up to see what was<br />going on. Mistress Emma asked what was going on. Mark, the leather man<br />that was holding me at his crotch said that the sissy was disrespectful<br />when asked about the popper bottle she dropped. He said he decided to<br />popper her up and have some fun.<br /><br />Mistress Emma said that I belonged to her and her Lady, but due to the<br />circumstances she would allow him to continue as long as they could watch<br />the show. He thanked her and said he would like to take me to the<br />backroom to continue. They agreed and let me stand. Mark and his 2 boys,<br />Rob and Sal, and my Mistresses and my self headed to the back room of the<br />bar. I didn't even know they had a backroom.<br /><br />The backroom turned out to be a mini dungeon that the men used on their<br />regular bar nights. I was hesitant to enter but the hands on my shoulders<br />and ass told me I had no choice. As soon as we were all in the room a<br />cloth covered with poppers was held over my face forcing me to breath it<br />in. I was helplessly falling into subspace as I noticed Mary and Ms Em<br />heading to the rear of the room to sit and watch.<br /><br />My skirt was removed and my blouse and bra. The panty was next and they<br />admired my chastity. Hands were all over me and I was pained by an attempt<br />at an erection. I was still breathing the sissy sauce and could not resist<br />as I was strapped to a padded bench.<br /><br />"It would be a shame to waste the pretty cock sucker red lipstick pretty<br />boy," the said as they lashed me down. I soon felt a blistering swat of a<br />paddle on my ass. A hand gripped my balls and held tight as it crashed<br />down again and again.<br /><br />"Beg for my cock sissy!"<br /><br />"Tell me you wanna be a cock sucking sissy fag!"<br /><br />"Tell me you are a cock sucking popper sissy fag that loves to fuck and<br />suck!"<br /><br />My ass was burning and I was too weak from the poppers. "Please sir I am a<br />sissy that needs to be fucked sir. I am just a popper sissy for your<br />amusement and pleasure sir." The hypnosis tapes coming forward in my mind<br />now. "Popper sissy love to fuck. Popper sissy love to fuck. Please fuck me<br />master. Thank you for my punishment master Please fuck your popper whore<br />sir."<br /><br />The popper rag was finally removed form my face as a cock was placed at my<br />lips. "Please let me suck sir?" And the cock moved forward so I could wrap<br />my lips around their first real cock. I worked my lips over it as best I<br />could and when most of the 7 inch tool was in my mouth I felt another at<br />my ass.<br /><br />I was going to be taken from both ends. I felt my cheeks pulled apart as<br />the cock started to move forward. I couldn't move away and had to accept<br />the lube cock in my sissy hole. I took the cock in my mouth deeper and was<br />moaning around it as my sissy pussy was stretched and filled by Marks 9<br />inch mammoth.<br /><br />I felt Rob's cock swell in my mouth and he was soon spurting in my throat<br />finally pulling out to finish squirting over my face. As soon as he was<br />done Sal replaced him. Sal was only about 5 inches and thin so my jaws got<br />to rest a bit. The popper cloth was back sending me into a dreamy state<br />once again as Sal came in my mouth while Mark continued to ram his full<br />length into me. My cock was still painfully constricted in its chastity<br />but was steadily dripping cum for my prostrate being massaged by the huge<br />cock.<br /><br />Mark finally pulled out with a pop and came to the front and shoved his<br />dirty shit stained cock into my mouth to finish there. I was still<br />helpless to resist and suddenly the paddle was tenderizing my ass again. I<br />sucked him fully down my throat wanting his cum to fill my throat. Whack,<br />Whack, over and over I was crying as I sucked. The paddle didn't stop and<br />finally I felt him tense up and lose a huge load into my waiting mouth. I<br />was told to to keep my mouth open before swallowing as Mistress Mary came<br />over and took a picture of my mouth full of cum.<br /><br />"Swallow up girl," she said as she finished taking some pics.<br /><br />Mark directed his boys to release me and then thanked Mistress Emma for<br />allowing him to use me. "Anytime," she replied with a big grin. "Mary and<br />I enjoyed the show more than you could imagine."<br /><br />Mary helped me dress and we went back out to the bar where Mark had gotten<br />us a round of drinks. I was exhausted from the nights events and Mistress<br />realized that and led us out to the car. I couldn't believe how much the<br />car seat hurt my reddened bottom as we drove home.<br /><br />"Brenda that was such a hot show you put on for us tonight I am going to<br />give you a present," said Mistress. "I think it's time for you to have<br />your own breasts so you can choose either implants or hormones?" Think it<br />over I will ask for your answer in a few days."<br /><br />The ride home was mostly quiet. I think we were all a bit exhausted form<br />the nights events. I fell asleep soon after I hit the bed, but not before<br />I heard my ladies in the next room enjoying themselves before they too<br />drifted off to sleep.<br /><br />We all slept in Sunday morning but I awoke first and started making a nice<br />Sunday brunch. Fresh fruit, bacon, French toast, coffee and mimosas, and<br />perfectly cooked omelets. Mistress Emma and Miss Mary sauntered in in<br />their gowns as the aromas from the kitchen had made their way to the<br />bedrooms. I was still in my diaphanous pink nightgown with just my<br />chastity on underneath.<br /><br />"What a lovely brunch Brenda, I think I will allow you to eat with us at<br />the table today. But first I want to see how red your bottom is after last<br />night."<br /><br />I did a turn for the ladies lifting the back of my gown for them to see my<br />still reddened and bruised bottom.<br /><br />"Looks like you will be sore for a while Brenda. I think you should put a<br />nice snug girdle on before you eat. Now hop to it before the food gets<br />cold."<br /><br />I went back to the bedroom and found a snug, long-leg panty girdle and<br />struggled to pull it up over my sore bottom and the chastity cage. As<br />everything appeared smooth I headed back to enjoy breakfast. When I sat,<br />my sore bruised ass made it known to me that I would be feeling it for a<br />few days. As I started to eat Mistress Emma asked me if I had thought<br />about the gift she had offered me last night.<br /><br />"I haven't really had time to think it over m'lady."<br /><br />In truth it is a question I had thought about many times in the past. I<br />just didn't think it was something that would ever really come to<br />fruition. It was mainly a fantasy I had played with in my mind. And when<br />she talked about doing it in the past I thought she was just teasing me to<br />heighten the scene.<br /><br />"But, m'lady, I did kinda wonder why you are making me so feminine<br />Mistress. I mean you do have Miss Mary if you want a female lover. You<br />already have me dressed and working full time as a female. I thought you<br />liked me as a man when we first started seeing each other."<br /><br />"Well Brenda, my darling little sissy girl, I do totally enjoy my<br />beautiful darling Mary and all her feminine charms. And I hope she will<br />always remain my lover and partner," she stated with a big smile and an<br />air kiss across the table at Miss Mary.<br /><br />"You are a different story entirely though Brenda. You see I found you to<br />be one of the nicest males I have known in years, and found myself falling<br />in love with you. The problem is that most males are assholes. Just look<br />at the news reports on TV and you can see that. So I decided that if I was<br />going to hang on to you I would have you without all those nasty male<br />faults. That's why I started you in pantys so soon after we met. And when<br />you didn't object I knew you were a keeper. I was just going to feminize<br />you a bit at first but when you messed up with the chastity cheating I<br />changed my mind. I knew there was still too much testosterone in you and<br />realized that I would need to break you further. The extra chastity time<br />is certainly helping but I want and expect much more from you."<br /><br />"Being a sissy the best path for you. You will be a woman at work and my<br />sissy at all other times. I will adore you and tease you, punish you and<br />excite you. And you will preform beautifully. You will relish your place<br />as neither a male or a real women. You will live to give pleasure. You<br />will surrender your soul to me, and you will be the perfect wife and you<br />will take my name when we marry. You will be my sweet girl always. I hope<br />that is plain enough for you to wrap your sissy head around!"<br /><br />"Now as to the original question I don't intend to wait to long for an<br />answer. As I am leaving on Wednesday morning for a few days I expect an<br />answer by dinner on Tuesday or I will decide for you."<br /><br />Mary said she hoped I would choose implants so I would have breasts much<br />quicker than it would take with hormones.<br /><br />"I just know that Sara and the others at your office would love to see<br />that too," she remarked.<br /><br />I figured I better say something as they both had stopped eating and were<br />looking at me. I put down my fork, took a sip of my mimosa, trying to<br />think of what to say and draw out the suspense a bit. (naughty me).<br /><br />"Well I really don't like the idea of surgery, although it would be<br />quicker but the hormones would give me more time to adjust mentally as<br />well. But I hear there could be drawbacks to hormones as well."<br /><br />"And what would those drawbacks be Brenda?"<br /><br />"The side effects form the hormones I guess. Those TV ads always have a<br />list of bad stuff that can happen when you take them."<br /><br />"And aside form that?" she pushed.<br /><br />"Well they might effect how my cock, I mean sissy clit, works, and how<br />about the size of the breasts. I don't think I would want more than a B-<br />cup and how would hormones know that. At least with implants you know<br />what size they would be. And they say that breast size can run in the<br />family and I would probably end up as large as my late mother was, and she<br />was at least DD."<br /><br />"Why are you still thinking of that silly thing between your legs as a<br />cock? Haven't you learned anything these past couple of weeks sissy? And<br />who said you get to decide on the size anyway. Do you think we had a<br />choice in our breast size. Don't you think Mary and I are the ones that<br />should make that decision? Aren't we the ones that you are here to<br />please?"<br /><br />"But Mistress."<br /><br />"Quiet sissy, don't interrupt your Mistress."<br /><br />"Sorry Mistress," I whimpered. I will give you the answer soon. I do want<br />to please you so much."<br /><br />"Hey, wait a minute, did you just ask me to be your wife for real? OMG<br />Mistress. Really. Yes Mistress I will Mistress Em. I really do love you so<br />much Mistress."<br /><br />"Well in that case maybe I'm the one who should decide on the size of my<br />wife's breasts don't you think?"<br /><br />"Oh, I, I didn't think about that Mistress."<br /><br />"Yes my soon to be bride. Maybe we will start you with a nice set of<br />implants. About a B cup implant and a 6 month time release hormone. Then<br />if they get too big we just wont renew the hormones. How does that sound<br />Brenda?"<br /><br />"OK I guess Mistress Emma." I replied a bit despondent about her choosing<br />that option.<br /><br />"Well you don't seem so enthusiastic about it sissy. Maybe we can get a<br />more enthusiastic response from you later today when Sara and Judy arrive.<br />Now go do the dishes while we women talk," she laughed.<br /><br />"Oh Mary isn't this great? We will have our own sissy wife to pamper and<br />serve us all the time now"<br /><br />"I love the way you think Em. I always wanted a live in sissy and now we<br />will never be without. What are Sara and Judy coming over for?"<br /><br />"Well Sara has been interested in finding a sissy for herself and Judy.<br />She texted me that she would love to see how I got Brenda to beg for her<br />chastity. She and Judy will be later this afternoon. I thought I would let<br />Brenda's clit free for a while and then we could take her to the playroom<br />and have her beg to be put back in it."<br /><br />"Oh you do have a bit of the devil in you don't you Emma. This is going to<br />be a fun afternoon I think."<br /><br />Mistress called me in from the kitchen. I was told to remove the girdle so<br />my skin and especially my sore ass could breathe a bit. She then took my<br />chastity key from her necklace and unlocked my soft clit. As she unlocked<br />me she told me that she had to go out for a bit and I was to shower and<br />freshen up. I was not to touch my clitty and Miss Mary would keep an eye<br />on me and clean and shave it as needed. Mary would also help me dress<br />afterwards to make sure I was not touching myself.<br /><br />Mary followed me to the bathroom as Mistress Emma dressed and left. I<br />slipped off my gown and stepped into the shower enjoying the feel of the<br />warm water cascading over me. I washed myself and took care of my hair.<br /><br />"OK now, don't move sissy and put your hands on your head. I will be right<br />back."<br /><br />As I stood waiting for Miss Mary to return my clitty started to get really<br />hard. I wasn't trying to, it just happened. Miss Mary would return at that<br />moment and had a pair of handcuffs in her hand and proceeded to secure my<br />hands behind my back.<br /><br />I was still hard and desperately trying to will it to get soft. It seems<br />that any touch after being locked so long made the task next to<br />impossible.<br /><br />"Why are you hard Sissy?"<br /><br />"It just happened Mistress Mary. I tried to keep it from happening but it<br />did it on its own. I'm so Sorry Miss Mary."<br /><br />"You know that Emma will hear about that?"<br /><br />"Yes Mistress."<br /><br />This was all of a sudden not going well for me. Miss Mary then turned<br />around and grabbed the toilet brush from its nearby holder, put some of<br />the fragrant liquid bath soap we had been using on it and began scrubbing<br />my scrotum and crotch with the bristles. With the slick tub floor I<br />couldn't move much for fear of falling and had to stand with my legs<br />spread wide. Telling me to keep quiet she stuffed a soapy wet washrag in<br />my mouth as a gag. She then went further back with the brush, being sure<br />to clean and punish my crack as well. I was almost in tears when she moved<br />to the front and pulled my finally softened clitty through the center hole<br />of the brush holding the head started stroking me with the brush.<br /><br />I was howling with pain into the gag as she abused my again hardening<br />clitty. Finally she relented and pulled it off with a twist. She grabbed a<br />can of shaving foam and proceeded to shave me front and back. After a<br />thorough rinse I stepped out, was released from the cuffs and dried off. I<br />followed Miss Mary to my bedroom where she had laid out my clothes.<br /><br />Pink thigh high stockings, a black mini skirt and a sheer pink blouse with<br />black below the knee boots with a 3" heel. I was told to dress and take<br />care of my hair and makeup. As I was dressing the door bell rang and Mary<br />went to greet Judy and Sara. I heard them exchanging hellos and small<br />talk. I was sitting at the vanity to do my makeup and remembered I wasn't<br />locked in that damn cage. I reached down to caress my clitty for a sec and<br />it felt so nice after not touching it for so long. Then I remembered that<br />Mistress probably had cameras running and I quickly pulled back and<br />finished my face.<br /><br />"Brenda, hurry up in there and serve some drinks for our guests!"<br /><br />"Yes Miss Mary, right away."<br /><br />I slipped into the kitchen and quickly got a tray and loaded it with<br />cheese, crackers and wine, grabbed 4 glasses and served the ladies.<br /><br />They all enjoyed the view of my bruised sissy ass as I bent at the waist<br />to serve them. I was told to go relax until Mistress Emma returned. I<br />slipped out to the back porch and had a ciggie and a bowl of sweet sativa.<br /><br />Mistress Emma entered about an hour later with a few shopping bags in her<br />hands and smile on her face. Putting them down she warmly greeted her<br />guests and Mary as I poured her a glass of wine.<br /><br />"Well are you Ladies ready to adjourn to the play room?"<br /><br />"You need not ask us twice," replied Judy.<br /><br />"Lead the way" Sarah chimed in.<br /><br />"I grabbed the tray and the wine bottles and followed with a bit of<br />trepidation knowing I would be their entertainment.<br /><br />After refilling their wine Mistress Em directed me to my knees in front of<br />her.<br /><br />"Brenda, as I mentioned earlier I wish to make you my wife. So here in<br />front of our friends, with you on your knees and without the duress of<br />being in chastity or any type of physical or mental bondage I will ask<br />again. Brenda will you be my wife?"<br /><br />"Oh yes, yes please Mistress, I would love to be your wife."<br /><br />She took my hand and reached in her pocket and brought out a beautiful<br />diamond and ruby engagement ring. I was in tears as she placed it on my<br />finger. Going to her pocket again she held up a silver necklace with a<br />heart shaped charm that said "Emma's" on the front, and "sissy wife" on<br />the back. She fastened it around my neck with a small silver padlock after<br />showing everyone that the special lock had no key hole. It was ready to<br />close but never to be opened. It was quickly fastened around my neck.<br /><br />Mistress motioned me to stand and I hugged her tight as she kissed me<br />deeply. Her tongue felt halfway down my throat as I swooned in her strong<br />arms.<br /><br />"I love you Brenda," she said as we broke our embrace.<br /><br />"I love you to Mistress, with all my heart."<br /><br />"I can see that Brenda. Is that why my sissy's clitty is all swollen?"<br /><br />"Yes Mistress."<br /><br />"I will forgive you this time Brenda, but there are some other issues we<br />must deal with. I just love technology, don't you sissy? Look you can see<br />this video right on my phone of you having a little ciggie break on the<br />deck and touching something you shouldn't touch. And this one when you put<br />on your make up. Again touching yourself. What do you have to say about<br />that sissy?"<br /><br />"Cat got your tongue girl? That's OK. I know just how to deal with<br />stubborn little girls. So why don't we get the party started."<br /><br />"Mary please bind my soon to be wife spreadeagled face up on the bed. Judy<br />can help if you need it. I will be back in a few minutes. Please have her<br />ready. I think you know what's needed."<br /><br />Once I was bound Miss Mary put some lotion on her hands and started to<br />fondle my clitty till it became erect. I swear she was trying to make me<br />squirt. She would get me right to the edge and stop. Then she would get me<br />going again before releasing me.<br /><br />"Does that feel nice sissy? Remember when you were a man and you could<br />stroke it like that whenever you wanted. Remember how nice it felt to<br />squirt you man juice all over. Wasn't that so much fun for you? You now<br />those days are over forever don't you?"<br /><br />She continued to edge me as we waited for Mistress to return.<br /><br />"MMM sissy it feels so so hard. I bet you would love to squirt your sauce<br />for us wouldn't you. Too bad that sissy's don't get that pleasure isn't<br />it. Yes Sissy, moan and cry. You know you aren't going to squirt. Right<br />sissy? Because men and women get to cum don't they sissy. But sissy are<br />different aren't they. They aren't men or women are they? No, you are<br />correct."<br /><br />Already with her hand down in her pantys, Sara had to comment. "That's so<br />hot Mary. Its so hard and hot. She looks ready to explode, or cry, I'm not<br />really sure which. Lol. Does she ever get to squirt?"<br /><br />"Well she hasn't for a few weeks now. And it will probably be a while<br />before she does it again. Em and I want to train her to come from anal<br />play."<br /><br />Entering in head to toes leather, Mistress Emma returned.<br /><br />"Its so nice to see my sissy so ready for her punishment ladies. You do<br />such nice work. Mary please hand me my crop darling. And then lets get our<br />sissy nice and high so she can we can really enjoy our selves."<br /><br />Mary fitted the breathing mask around my head and put a nice dose of<br />poppers in it. I couldn't avoid them and was soon starting to float into<br />subspace when I felt the crop land on my clit. I pulled on my bonds but<br />could not get away from the next 3 quick strikes of Mistresses favorite<br />implement. My breathing quickened as I gasped in pain taking me even<br />higher. Mistress was covering all areas of my already sore clit with her<br />crop as I was helpless to protect myself. After 5 seriously hard swats she<br />switched to some sandpaper.<br /><br />She stroked slowly up and down my clit a few times before adding some lube<br />to make it slide easier. It felt as if she was sanding it down to a nub. I<br />was so weak from the popper mask that I laid there and let her do it with<br />tears streaming down my face. Thank the Goddess for waterproof mascara.<br /><br />When she tired of sanding it she asked Judy to try using the crop for<br />herself. After all she would need to know how if she was to get her own<br />sissy someday. She said to try to concentrate on the head but had 25 to<br />use as she saw fit.<br /><br />Mary whispered something to Emma and they both laughed a bit before Emma<br />removed my mask and had Sara climb over me and sit her ass down on my<br />face. I started rimming and tonguing her hole as Judy lit into my cock<br />with the crop. I swear it was turning to mush but Mary put a strap around<br />it to keep me erect for the crop. She finished and handed the crop to Sara<br />who stayed planted on my face as she added a couple dozen more swats to my<br />beleaguered clitty.<br /><br />"Untie her and bring her to me," Mistress Emma commanded.<br /><br />I was released and my hands bound behind me as I was told to kneel before<br />Miss Em.<br /><br />"Would you like more sissy sauce Brenda?"<br /><br />I was still pretty high but did not want to disappoint Mistress and said,<br />"Yes please my lady."<br /><br />She poured some poppers on a cotton ball and placed it at the end of an<br />eight inch dildo held there with a simple hair tie. Using the suction cup<br />on it's base she stuck it to the nearby wall mirror and told me that if I<br />wanted the poppers I had to deep throat the fake cock to get to them.<br />Every time I got to the bottom I could have a sniff. I had to take a 5<br />second sniff each time I deep throated the fake cock.<br /><br />I knelt before the phallic piece and placed my red sissy lips around it<br />and tried to take it in. I filled and stretched my mouth fully.<br /><br />I was working hard to get it into my throat so I could reach my goal of a<br />nice popper sniff when the paddle hit my ass. It stunned me and drove me<br />forward on the dildo and I took a long sniff. As I felt the rush I pulled<br />back only to feel the paddle again. After a couple of more deep throats<br />and sniffs I was wiggling my ass for Mistresses paddle. Enjoying the<br />feeling of it all driving me deeper into my sissy sub-space.<br /><br />My cuffs were soon released only to be dragged back to the bed and pushed<br />down onto my back. Mistress placed a cigarette in my mouth and lit it. She<br />is not a smoker and I found it strange for her to do that during playtime.<br />After a couple of drags removed the cigarette and asked Mary to climb<br />aboard and sit on my face.<br /><br />I immediately put my tongue to work on Mary's hot, wet pussy. savoring her<br />wonderful flavor. I felt Mistress begin to fondle my clitty and as sore<br />as it was it still grew in her hand. She then gripped it tight and as the<br />other 3 women watched she used my cigarette to brand "E M" on the head of<br />my engorged clitty. She slowly but lightly dragged the hot ash across it<br />to spell out her name as all I could do was suffer and suck on Mary's<br />pussy.<br /><br />The burning stopped as Mary had her 2nd orgasm and they could see my tears<br />when she arose from her seat. Mistress caressed my face and said I was her<br />good little girl and that helped me feel a little better. I couldn't see<br />what she had done but she told me she put the letters EM on my clit to<br />remind me it belonged to Em or Emma and Mary.<br /><br />"Now I want you to show everyone how you stroke your clitty Brenda."<br /><br />She released my right hand and lifted it to my clit. It hurt just to touch<br />it but when I saw her grab her crop again I started stroking it.<br /><br />"Please Mistress it hurts too much to stroke. Please don't make me do<br />this."<br /><br />"Keep stroking sissy. It certainly seems like you couldn't keep your hands<br />of it earlier."<br /><br />"But it hurts to touch it Mistress. Please Mistress. I don't want it to<br />hurt anymore."<br /><br />"Well if you nicely ask me to start you on hormones and get you some nice<br />implants I will lock it back up and keep it safe. Hows that for a deal?"<br /><br />As I hesitated to long in answering the crop struck down on my clitty<br />again. 3, 4, 8 times. I don't know I lost count with the pain.<br /><br />"Stroke sissy. Make it cum. You have 3 minutes before its the crop again!"<br /><br />I stroked as best I could but it was getting so soft now. As my 3 minutes<br />came to an end Mistress started with the crop again.<br /><br />It only took a few more hits when I blurted out what Mistress wanted to<br />hear.<br /><br />"Please Mistress, Please may I have pretty breasts for you. Please fill me<br />with hormones and implants and put me back in the chastity. Please<br />Mistress. Please lock my clitty away."<br /><br />"It may be quite a while if I do that Brenda. Since you only did 2 weeks<br />of the first 2 months we will start over and make it 3 months. How does<br />that sound for starters?"<br /><br />Mistress was teasing my clit with the tip of her crop as she said this.<br /><br />"Yes Mistress. That is fine and very fair Mistress."<br /><br />"That's not all Brenda. You will quit smoking if you want it off. Every<br />pack you buy will add another week. Your pack a day habit is going to cost<br />you more than money. And you are going to lose 10 pounds. If you don't<br />lose 10 pounds in the 3 months we add 2 weeks for every pound you fail<br />by."<br /><br />As the crop landed on the underside of my clit I was broken.<br /><br />"Yes Mistress that is fine Mistress. Please lock your sissy wives clitty<br />away Mistress."<br /><br />As my right hand was re-cuffed and tied again to the bed, Mistress began<br />reattaching my cage.<br /><br />"I am going to use a smaller base ring this time girl. I think it was a<br />bit loose before."<br /><br />She soon popped the PA hook through my piercing and completed assembling<br />the cage. I watched as she slipped the sheath lock into place. After it<br />was locked Mary produced a bottle of red nail polish and after dripping<br />some down into the lock, she painted over the end of it.<br /><br />"That will be tamper proof when it dries now Emma dear. It may have to be<br />drilled out when you decide to remove it."<br /><br />"You mean "if" I decide to," she laughed.<br /><br />"Just one more thing to complete before we are finished here today. Judy<br />you did bring the medication didn't you?<br /><br />Of course Emma, its right here in my bag."<br /><br />Judy reached in her bag and retrieved a syringe in a sterile pack. She<br />stepped to the end of the bed and showing it to Mistress Emma proceeded<br />to swab a spot on my ass and inject its contents into me.<br /><br />"That was a preloaded syringe Brenda. It contains a 6 month time release<br />supply of estrogen. No turning back now."<br /><br />"Yes Miss Judy. Thank you for doing that for Mistress Emma."<br /><br />"Monday I will expect you to make an appointment for your implants Brenda.<br />Now you need to get some rest while we go out for dinner."<br /><br />They untied my wrists and left to go out and eat. I went out to the deck<br />for a smoke. As I sat there I lifted my skirt and saw by bruised branded<br />clitty in its cage. It would be a long time before I would get to hold it<br />again.<br /><br />Then I looked at the ring on my finger. It was an amazing ring and must<br />have cost a bundle. I kissed the ring thinking about how much Mistress<br />must really love me. My clit didn't hurt at all at that moment. It was<br />where it belonged.<br /><br />Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-51208402083359814472018-01-04T23:13:00.000-08:002018-01-04T23:13:09.558-08:00Downward SpiralBy: terrysissy<br />
<br />
Tom thought back to that fateful night. His wife, Linda, explained to him<br />"Since you are impotent, you are of no more use in bed to me than if you<br />were a woman. Therefore to remind you of what I already know, from now on<br />when you go to bed, you will dress as a woman."<br /><br />"But, but, but," Tom stammered in protest. With that, she handed him a<br />nightgown telling him to put it on.<br /><br />"Please, don't do this," he begged.<br /><br />"OK, I'll give you one more chance then. Show me a stiff six inch cock and<br />you won't have to wear it, otherwise you wear it until you can show me<br />one," she told him. With that she opened a dresser drawer and took out a<br />tape measure, "You've got five minutes so you better get going."<br /><br />"That's no fair," he argued.<br /><br />"Four minutes and fifty five seconds," she replied.<br /><br />He immediately grabbed his cock and began to stroke it. The combination<br />of his tenseness, her watching and the pressure to perform made his task<br />much harder. It didn't help that she called out the time every thirty<br />seconds. When she called out thirty seconds left, he had achieved his<br />usual semi-soft state which for him currently passed for an erection.<br />Nothing more happened in the final thirty seconds.<br /><br />"Stop," she called out and approached him with the tape. "It's not<br />exactly stiff," she observed as she grasped it. Holding the tape up to it<br />she announced "four, no four and a quarter inches. Ok now you can put your<br />nightgown on."<br /><br />He stripped out of his T shirt and boxers, then pulled the white nylon<br />gown over his head sticking his arms through the arm holes. As it fell to<br />his ankles, she looked down and noticed his leather slippers.<br /><br />"Those slippers won't do either. Go to my closet and get a pair of scuffs.<br />They will be too small for you but at least your toes will fit in them and<br />you can wear them until you get a bigger pair," she ordered. He did as he<br />was told.<br /><br />The next night when it was time for bed, he started to put on his pajamas.<br />"What are you doing?" Linda asked. He explained that it was rather<br />obvious. "No, I told you that in bed you would dress as last night until<br />you demonstrated that you can be a real man again," she reminded. Again<br />his protests fell upon deaf ears, so he put on the nightgown again.<br /><br />A few days later they were going out shopping. Before they left she went<br />to his closet, removed all of his pajamas and placed them in a sack. On<br />the way to the mall she stopped by the Goodwill store and dropped them<br />off. While she was shopping at the mall, she picked up a couple more<br />nightgowns for him. One was pale lavender satin and the other was a baby<br />blue nylon. In a department store she asked his shoe size, when he told<br />her it was 10½ she remarked that finding 12½'s would be difficult. They<br />went next to the women's shoe department where she asked a saleswoman in<br />about 12½ slippers. The saleswoman instinctively looked at her feet and a<br />puzzled look crossed her face. His wife explained they were not for her<br />and he was greatly relieved that she did not explain who they were for<br />even though the saleswoman probably suspected as much. She was shown<br />several and picked out a pair of white satin ballerina slippers. When<br />they got home that night Tom watched silently as Linda put his comfortable<br />old leather slippers in the trash.<br /><br />In the next few months he grew accustomed to wearing the nightgowns.<br />Since they were alone, it did not really matter too much what he wore.<br />However, he did feel odd when he looked in the mirror to shave each<br />morning and saw the ridiculous person with the lathered face and lace<br />trimmed nightgown looking back at him.<br /><br />Then his life hit a crisis point. The company he worked for was caught in<br />a recession and he was downsized out of a job. Months later, after<br />unsuccessful job searching, his unemployment checks ran out. However,<br />during the time he had been unemployed, he had begun to take on more of<br />the household chores: cleaning, doing the laundry and even cooking for his<br />working wife.<br /><br />Not long after his checks ran out, she told him that since things had<br />changed economically there would be a few more changes. "First, since you<br />have taken over the traditionally female domestic role, I think you should<br />dress more the part. Would you like to do that?" she asked.<br /><br />"No," he quickly replied.<br /><br />"From now on that's 'No Mistress. Do you understand?" she corrected.<br /><br />"No Mistress, err yes Mistress," answered.<br /><br />"Good," she said laughingly. "That will be the proper form of address<br />both here at home and when we are out, do you understand?"<br /><br />"Yes Mistress," he responded quickly understanding his new role.<br /><br />After that she took him on another shopping trip, he found himself doing<br />the cleaning the next day wearing black nylon panties and camisole, thigh<br />high black opaque stockings, a denim jumper and a light blue knit cotton<br />shirt. He also wore a pair of black leather skimmer flats with bows on<br />the toes. He rationalized that it wasn't too bad since she was the only<br />persons to see him dressed in this manner.<br /><br />A few days later she went through his dresser drawers removing all of his<br />T shirts and boxers together with most of his socks. She left a few pair<br />of the latter to wear, over his stockings of course, when they went out<br />together in public or when he had to run an errand outside of the house.<br />After another trip to the mall his old underwear was replaced with a few<br />dozen pairs of panties in flesh tone, black and white colors, as well as<br />the same number of camisoles in matching colors. He also had a couple<br />dozen pairs of thigh high stockings in various shades from natural, to<br />black and white. He would now wear these along with some new house<br />dresses she had bought him, as well as under any male clothing when he was<br />outside of the home. She also put in a new rule requiring him to wear his<br />stockings to bed with his nightgown.<br /><br />He had begged her to leave at least one set of male underwear for trips to<br />places such as the doctor, or gym but she refused telling him he would<br />have to find a way to deal with it. He would do so largely by stopping<br />going to the gym. His only consolation was that he was no longer managing<br />the family finances so that he did not have to figure out how to pay for<br />all this.<br /><br />One evening when she got home from work she announced that she was<br />exhausted and her feet hurt from her hard day's work. She ordered him to<br />bring her a pair of velour slippers and him kneel before her upon his<br />return. He then had to gently remove her pumps and massage her stockinged<br />foot until she had him kiss them before placing the slippers on her feet.<br />He then brought her a drink so she could relax by watching TV while he<br />finished cooking their dinner. This soon turned into a regular ritual.<br /><br />Another time they were both relaxing, watching TV after dinner when he got<br />up to leave the room. "Where are you going Sissy?" she asked using the<br />name she had begun to call him when he was no longer dressed as a man.<br /><br />"To the bathroom Mistress," he explained.<br /><br />"I don't want you to do that any more without asking my permission from<br />now on," she decided.<br /><br />"Yes Mistress," he acknowledged, stopping. He then asked, "May I go to the<br />bathroom Mistress?" he asked.<br /><br />"Curtsey when you ask also," she ordered, "now try again."<br /><br />"Yes Mistress," he responded.<br /><br />"And curtsey any time from now on when you are dressed as a female and<br />answer 'yes' or 'no' or when you thank me. Do you understand?" she<br />ordered.<br /><br />"Yes Mistress," he answered executing an awkward curtsey.<br /><br />"Try again Dear"<br /><br />"Yes Mistress," he said curtseying again.<br /><br />"Now what did you want to ask?"<br /><br />"May I use the bathroom Mistress?" Tom asked, curtseying again.<br /><br />"What do you have to do Sissy?"<br /><br />"Pee Mistress," he answered somewhat taken back by the question.<br /><br />"And when did you pee last Dear?" she quizzed him.<br /><br />"I don't know Mistress, maybe an hour ago," he responded.<br /><br />"I think you can wait a little longer Dear, ask me again at the next<br />commercial."<br /><br />"Yes Mistress," he answered, curtseying again and sitting back down.<br /><br />It is a funny thing how the body works. While he did not feel that much<br />urgency when he first got up, as soon as he sat down that as all he could<br />think of. As he thought about it, his sense of urgency increased. He<br />began to wonder if he could hold it and whether he might wet himself.<br />Finally, mercifully another commercial came on. He sprang up and<br />curtseyed asking "May I go to the bathroom Mistress", waiting for her<br />reply in tense anticipation. She got up from her chair as she granted<br />permission. He thanked her, curtseying again and quickly headed off to<br />the bathroom. She followed.<br /><br />When he got there, he saw her standing in the door. He stood before the<br />toilet, raised up the skirt of his jumper and reached in the leg hole of<br />his panties for his penis. "Stop," she ordered, causing him to stand<br />still. "Is that the way you pee," she asked.<br /><br />"Yes Mistress," he answered, moving his hands back down to grasp his skirt<br />as it fell so he could execute a curtsey.<br /><br />"Not any more," she admonished. "From now on Sissy, sit like the lady you<br />are dressed as."<br /><br />"Yes Mistress," he quickly agreed curtseying again. Then he turned his<br />back to the toilet, raised his skirt, dropped his panties, and sat down.<br />She continued watching till he had finished, then instructed him to wipe<br />himself with toilet tissue before pulling up his panties. Except for her<br />watching, another new pattern had been developed. He even did it when he<br />was home alone since he wanted to reinforce the habit so that he would not<br />forget some time in her presence. However one of the greatest change in<br />his life would come in his sexual activity.<br /><br />Before he began wearing nightgowns to bed, he would kiss her and suck her<br />nipples then, if he could not get stiff, would masturbate her with is<br />finger. Then he would lie back while either she would masturbate him or<br />he would do it himself. Since he had been forced to wear nightgowns, she<br />would not let him touch himself after he had masturbated her. Instead she<br />made him beg to masturbate himself for which she seldom granted<br />permission. When she did, he had to get out of bed and stand facing her<br />and masturbate. As he did she would disparage the size of his cock and<br />his lack of speed in coming. She would make him stop when she saw he was<br />ready to cum before allowing him to start up again. She usually had him<br />standing on the bare floor so that when he came he came on the wood floor<br />making it easier for him to clean it up.<br /><br />Things continued in this pattern for several months. About the only<br />change was that she had bought him a maid's uniform which he wore most<br />days instead of the house dresses he formerly wore. She had also made him<br />start wearing some sturdy pumps with a three inch heel along with the<br />uniform while doing his chores.<br /><br />One Saturday she told him things would be a little different that day.<br />She told him to put on his slacks and shirt over his usual panties,<br />camisole, garter belt and stockings. Linda told him to wear his black<br />velvet skimmers with the bows since it would not matter where they were<br />going. She would not tell him where they were going which only added to<br />his apprehension.<br /><br />They got into the car with Linda driving and went to a part of the city<br />with which he was not familiar. She parked and told him to follow her as<br />she got out. Not knowing where they were going or why they were here, he<br />got out to follow. The fact that he was obviously wearing women's shoes<br />and nylon stockings did greatly added to his nervousness. They passed<br />several shops with Goth clothing in them as well as some with hookahs for<br />smoking pot. There were quite a number of kids in strange outfits so his<br />appearance did not arouse any quizzical looks. Finally Linda led him into<br />a shop which sold all sorts of strange clothing and other paraphernalia.<br />"High, I'm here to get some piercing done on my sissy," she told the<br />salesgirl.<br /><br />"Fine, sit here and Jack will be right with you," she said pointing to a<br />stool on which Tom sat.<br /><br />When Jack came out Linda told him to pierce Tom's ears. Jack worked<br />quickly and Tom soon had a silver post in each ear. Jack gave him his<br />instructions on how to rotate them and apply alcohol to keep them from<br />closing or getting infected. Tom thanked him and got down off the stool<br />to begin to leave.<br /><br />"We are not through sissy," Linda said sharply. "I'd like his nipples<br />pierced too," she told Jack.<br /><br />"Fine," said Jack "follow me into the back room." Tom, while alarmed at<br />her remark, was at least relieved that he would not have to show his<br />bright red camisole to the several other customers who were shopping in<br />the store. A man having his ears pierced was certainly not that unusual<br />these days but he was still uncomfortable with the rest of his status.<br /><br />In the back room Jack smiled when Tom blushingly removed his shirt to<br />display his bright red camisole. Tom quickly removed that too so Jack<br />could get to work. Jack quickly swabbed his nipples with alcohol and<br />pressed the tool to Tom's nipple. When it pierced his nipple Tom cried<br />out in pain. This was much more painful than the piercing of his ears.<br />His cry of pain was so loud some of the other customers out front wondered<br />what was going on.<br /><br />"Be quiet sissy," Linda quickly admonished. "Unless you behave and keep<br />quiet you will regret it when you get home."<br /><br />"Yes Mistress", Tom answered quickly. Jack put the temporary post in<br />while Tom steeled himself to keep quiet for when Jack would start on his<br />other nipple. While the piercing of his other nipple was just as painful<br />Tom managed to endure it without crying out. Jack explained that the<br />treatment of these would be the same as his ears. Again Tom got ready to<br />leave.<br /><br />"Not so fast, sissy," said Linda. "You are not through yet." Tom could<br />not imagine what he would have to endure next. "There are a couple more<br />that I want Jack to do," she continued. "Take off your pants," she<br />ordered.<br /><br />Again Tom felt no option except to comply. He dropped his trousers<br />revealing his panties in the same bright red color. "Take your panties off<br />too," came her next command.<br /><br />"Yes Mistress," Tom responded, pulling down his panties leaving him<br />standing there wearing only a garter belt, beige stockings and his flats<br />with the bows on the toe (unless you also included his new jewelry - posts<br />in his ears and nipples). Tom blushed crimson standing there totally<br />exposed in front of this relative stranger. Instinctively he moved his<br />hands over his crotch - a bad move on his part.<br /><br />"Get your hands away from there. Put them at your sides," Linda quickly<br />ordered. "I know you are ashamed to show that little thing in public,<br />especially to a real man, but that is just too bad. " Linda and Jack then<br />huddled saying something Tom could not hear, while Tom just stood there<br />feeling totally humiliated.<br /><br />Jack then came over to him and grasped his cock. In spite of what was<br />happening to him, Tom's cock had hardly swelled. Jack grasped some of the<br />loose skin on its underside and swabbed it with alcohol. Tom could not<br />look and stared up towards the ceiling. He was trembling and began<br />perspiring. When Jack pierced it and put in the post Tom was relieved<br />that it did not hurt nearly as much as his nipples had. Jack repeated the<br />procedure in some loose skin neared to the tip, then Tom was allowed to<br />get dressed again.<br /><br />For the next month Tom dutifully rotated each of the posts and swabbed<br />them with alcohol to insure the piercings would heal and stay open. Then<br />on the weekend Tom found himself returning to Jack's shop. Jack welcomed<br />them warmly and asked how things were going. Assured things were ready<br />for the next step he ushered them into the back room. Even though Tom was<br />dressed the same as before he was less self conscious when he stripped<br />down again in front of Jack.<br /><br />While Jack tested all of the piercings, Linda wandered off into the store.<br />She returned just as Jack finished removing all of the temporary posts.<br />"Are you ready," Jack asked Linda.<br /><br />"Yes. Here, you can start with these," she responded handing him a pair<br />of dangly earrings.<br /><br />Jack quickly slipped them into Tom's ear lobes and handed him a mirror.<br />Tom was not pleased by what he saw. They hung down about an inch and a<br />half with silver links from which a crystal pendant hung. His hopes of<br />something less feminine were shattered.<br /><br />Next Jack approached him with some metal rings, not precious metal but<br />something like steel or bronze. The rings were of a fairly fine gauge,<br />even so jack had a little trouble pushing them through the holes in Tom's<br />nipples and cock. Jack rotated them so that the split in the ring was<br />opposite where they went through Tom's flesh. He then lit a benzene<br />torch. Tom's eyes widened in fear as he saw Jack approaching him with the<br />torch.<br /><br />"This may be a little painful," said Jack in a masterful understatement.<br />As Jack applied the torch to the openings of each of the rings, they<br />transmitted the heat back to Tom's nipples and skin cauterizing the holes<br />through which the rings passed. Tom could not help himself. First he<br />screamed but before Jack finished his bladder let go causing him to piss<br />right there on the floor.<br /><br />"Sissy," Linda shrieked. "You clean that right up. Here," she said<br />throwing him his panties and camisole. In spite of his pain Tom quickly<br />got down on the floor and began mopping up his mess with his lingerie.<br /><br />When he was finished he was allowed to get dressed in the damp lingerie<br />and his other clothes. He realized that he now had four metal rings<br />permanently installed in his body, two in his nipples and two in his cock.<br />Even though, fortunately, he had no idea what she planned to use them for,<br />he was extremely depressed and dejected on the ride home.<br /><br />For the next several weeks his life resumed what had become his normal<br />routine. Tom, of course, still slept each night in his nightgown and<br />hose. In the morning he would get up before Linda bring her coffee to<br />their bedroom, wake her and serve it to her in bed. They would then<br />dress, she for the office and he in his maid's uniform, stockings and<br />heels. After making her breakfast and seeing her off he would go about<br />his chores for the day. When she got home he would engage in his now<br />regular ritual of first serving her a drink, then removing her shoes,<br />kissing her feet and massaging them before placing soft slippers upon them<br />until it was time to scurry off to prepare dinner. With the regular<br />routine he just about forgot about the four rings in his body.<br /><br /><br /><br />One evening Linda told him she was going to help with his condition.<br />Without any medical or scientific basis, she said she believed that<br />regular stretching of his penis would make it larger and more useful. To<br />show her experiment would be successful, she made him remove his panties<br />and stand in front of her. She then measured his cock at its full four<br />and a half inch length. For the next month he stood before her without<br />panties while she attached weights to a chain attached to one of the rings<br />in his cock. He had to remain standing for the next two hours while the<br />weight stretched his cock. Over the next month she would add additional<br />weight every day or so. While uncomfortable, the weights were not<br />extremely painful. At the end of the month she again produced the<br />measuring tape, measuring it to its full four and a half inches. While<br />the experiment had amused her she recognized it was not going to produce<br />the desired results so it was mercifully discontinued.<br /><br />Never the less the rings still proved useful. One evening she announced<br />that she was going out. Tom started to head to the bedroom to change to<br />go with her.<br /><br />"Where are you going?" she inquired.<br /><br />"To change Mistress so will not delay us going out," he responded.<br /><br />"Who said you were going?" she asked.<br /><br />"Er no one Mistress, I just assumed," his voice trailed off. "Where are<br />you going, Mistress?"<br /><br />"I don't have to tell you everything sissy," she reminded him. "But I am<br />going to make sure you do not get in any trouble while I'm gone. Come<br />over here." Tom went to where she was standing next to a door frame. She<br />had installed two screw eyes into the frame, one head high and the other<br />waist high. "Take off your panties and your blouse," she ordered.<br /><br />When Tom complied she produced two chains and four small padlocks. First<br />she locked each of the chains to the screw eyes. Then she raised his<br />camisole and locked the upper chain to his left nipple. Next she raised<br />his skirt and locked the other chain to one of the rings in his cock. "Be<br />a good sissy until I get back," she admonished then put on her coat and<br />went out the door.<br /><br />After a short while Tom felt tired of standing and tried to sit down,<br />while he had plenty of slack in the bottom chain the top one was only<br />about two feet long. He moved as close as he could to the frame and tried<br />to sit but it would not allow his ass to reach the floor, even if it<br />pulled hard on his nipple. Tom realized his predicament and gave up, he<br />would just have to stand there until she returned.<br /><br />A couple of hours later he had another problem. He had not peed for more<br />than an hour before she left and had to go again. There was obviously<br />nothing he could do about it. He looked around hoping to find a bowl or<br />something he could use but nothing was in reach. He tried everything he<br />could think of to keep his mind off of it but it kept returning to his<br />discomfort, but his mind kept returning to it. Finally he heard the door<br />opening and Linda returning.<br /><br />When she came into view he blurted out "May I go to the bathroom,<br />Mistress?"<br /><br />"Is that any way to greet me after not seeing me?" she asked.<br /><br />"No Mistress, but I'm desperate," he responded executing an awkward<br />curtsey from his restrained position. "Please Mistress Please"<br /><br />She relented but reminded him that in the future he should remember to<br />take care of such things before she left. He was greatly relieved and<br />scurried off immediately to the bathroom when he was released.<br /><br /><br /><br />Recently, one thing had changed, she was now much more critical of the way<br />he performed his chores. At first she just remarked about things which<br />did not suit her, but after a while she was not pleased with his progress.<br />One night after she complained about the dust on the top of some books on<br />the shelf, she said that she thought some changes would need to be made.<br /><br />Now when they were home alone in the evenings, after Tom had finished his<br />chores, he would no longer wear his maid's uniform. Over time she had<br />bought him various outfits so he was in a skirt, blouse and his flats. She<br />told him to remove his shoes and to kneel on the couch facing the back of<br />it. "Let your feet hang off the cushions," she directed, so he moved to<br />let his stocking clad feet dangle off the edge.<br /><br />She approached behind him with a steel telescoping aerial, which, since he<br />was facing the wall, he could not see. He heard a whistling sound as she<br />swung it striking the arch of his left foot causing him immediate intense<br />pain. He cried out loudly just as she struck another blow to his other<br />foot. The next eight blows alternated between his feet and struck both<br />the arches and the balls of his feet. When she had finished Tom was<br />sobbing.<br /><br />"Now maybe you wont do such a half assed job next time," Linda observed.<br /><br />"Yes Mistress, I'm sorry Mistress, It won't happen again Mistress," Tom<br />sobbed, as she allowed him to get up and put his shoes back on.<br /><br />On one Saturday she installed two screw eyes into a doorframe about<br />shoulder high. He asked what they were for but was told only "You will<br />see." Later that evening he did see At about eight-thirty, she told him<br />that she was dissatisfied with the way he had tidied up the kitchen that<br />evening. "I'm sorry Mistress," he responded quickly.<br /><br />"I am going to make sure you remember to do a better job next time," she<br />announced. "Take everything off except for your garter belt and stockings<br />and come here," she ordered as she stood in the doorway. Tom did as he<br />was told moving to her side. She told him to place his hands behind his<br />back where she cuffed them. Next she pulled a blindfold over his eyes.<br />Tom stood there quietly for several minutes while she hooked a couple of<br />very short chain links to the screw eyes in the door frame.<br /><br />"Move against the wall and stand on your toes." she ordered next. When he<br />moved flat against the door frame she quickly clicked a small padlock<br />between the rings in each of his nipples and the closest link in each<br />chain.<br /><br />Tom was now held there on his toes unable to use his hands or lower his<br />heels to the floor. It seemed the ultimate predicament, he could not<br />relieve the pulling on his nipples nor the strain on his feet from<br />standing on his toes. Relieving one simply made the other more painful.<br /><br />In less than ten minutes he was crying out "I'm sorry Mistress. I'll do<br />better next time Mistress. Please Mistress Please release me. Please I<br />beg you."<br /><br />"You said all that before," she reminded him, but after another five<br />minutes she relented. When she finally released him she asked, "Are you<br />grateful."<br /><br />"Oh yes Mistress. Thank you Mistress," he whined dropping to his knees to<br />began kissing her feet relentlessly.<br /><br />A couple of months later, his low point came one evening when she arrived<br />home with a friend. Prior to that time only she had seen him dressed in<br />his maid's uniform to do his household chores. "Sissy, this is Jim, a<br />friend of mine from work. He will be having dinner with us this evening, I<br />hope you have made enough"<br /><br />"Yes Mistress," he replied executing a curtsey while Jim watched.<br /><br />"First, I've had a hard day so bring me my slippers and bring us both a<br />drink," she ordered.<br /><br />"Yes Mistress," he said curtseying and heading off. He returned shortly<br />carrying a tray with two drinks on it in one hand and her slippers in the<br />other. After serving them he put the tray on a table and knelt before<br />her. He immediately leaned over and gently removed her pump, bending over<br />to kiss her warm stocking clad foot. Then he gently kneaded and rubbed it<br />before kissing it again and placing the slipper on it, Jim watched as he<br />repeated the ritual on the other foot before she excused him to go cook.<br />He was called in to freshen their drinks once before he summoned them to<br />dinner.<br /><br />She and Jim chatted casually through out the dinner, mostly office gossip,<br />then lingered over some wine. After Tom had cleared the table, while she<br />sat there with Jim, she said to him "Sissy, look how late it is. Go get<br />ready for bed but come back in here when you are ready." He responded and<br />curtseyed then went off. When he returned a few minutes later in his<br />nightgown, stockings and slippers, he noticed Jim stifling a smile.<br /><br />"Say good night, Sissy," she directed him as she would a small child. When<br />he obeyed, she said, "Excuse me a minute, Jim," and took him off to their<br />bedroom. When they got there, she had him place a straight backed chair<br />between the bed and the wall, facing the foot of the bed. "Sit here and<br />put your arms behind you," she directed. When he did, he felt one wrist<br />then the other shackled behind the back of the chair with cold hard<br />handcuffs. Using a double headed clamp, she fastened the links in the<br />handcuffs to an eye bolt that had been screwed into the back of the chair.<br />This effectively kept his arms behind the chair back.<br /><br />Next she took a pair of scissors and cut the neck of his nightgown. This<br />enabled her to expose the rings in his nipples. She promptly attached two<br />bungee cords between each of his nipples and the foot frame of the bed.<br />Next she pulled his right leg to the outside of the right front chair leg<br />and closed the metal leg iron cuff around his ankle. She ran the long<br />chain behind the front legs of the chair clamping the other cuff to his<br />left ankle in the opposite position. He was now sitting with his legs<br />spread wide, his hands immobilized and his nipples attached to the bed.<br />She stood in front of him as he looked at her incredulously. She reached<br />down and pulled the skirt of his nightgown up, exposing the tops of his<br />stockings and his cock with its rings. He looked down but was helpless to<br />cover it back up. He felt terribly vulnerable as she left him sitting<br />there like that. He sat there for close to an hour listening to his wife<br />and Jim in the other room.<br /><br />The next time he saw her she and Jim were coming into the bedroom and<br />began undressing. "See the soft little cock he has Jim?" she pointed out.<br />When Jim was naked, Tom could not help noticing how well endowed he was.<br />She obviously was interested in it too since she said, "You see Sissy that<br />is a real man and a woman needs one every so often."<br /><br />She and Jim pulled down the covers after they were both naked and got into<br />the bed. They turned out all but a dim night light so he could still see<br />them but not clearly. For a while he sat there, unable to move watching<br />and listening while Jim first sucked his wife's nipples and she sucked<br />Jim's cock. When Jim finally fucked her the rocking of the bed pulled on<br />his fastened nipples, adding injury to insult When they finished, his<br />wife and Jim lay back exhausted finally falling off to sleep.<br /><br />After they did, Tom was still sitting exposed in the chair listening to<br />their breathing sounds as they slept. Even though no one could see him,<br />it was humiliating to sit there continually being exposed and being<br />reminded of his cock which she had ridiculed. Soon he found his head<br />bobbing and he too fell off to sleep. At first his head shifting caused a<br />tug on his nipples which woke him back up. He woke sever times during the<br />night, cold, stiff, nipples aching and genitals still exposed. Since his<br />position was far less comfortable than theirs, he awoke before they did.<br />He continued to sit there horribly uncomfortable and stiff. His shoulders<br />thighs chest and neck all ached and he had little feeling in his hands<br />from the cold and lack of movement. He sat there in misery, occasionally<br />glancing down at his ridiculed cock. In spite of all of his other<br />discomforts, he believed he would feel better if were able to pull down<br />his skirt.<br /><br />Jim stirred first, getting up and going into the bathroom. He sat on his<br />chair listening to the stranger peeing into his toilet. When he came out,<br />Jim looked at him awkwardly and said, "Good morning Sissy." Tom realized<br />that Jim was not being cruel but that he had been introduced to Tom as<br />Sissy and never heard his name.<br /><br />"Good morning Jim," Tom said lowering his eyes. Jim got back into bed and<br />lay there about fifteen minutes more before Linda awoke. She got up and<br />stretched and went over to Tom undoing all of his restraints. Tom quickly<br />pulled down his skirt and began to move his arms and legs to relieve the<br />stiffness. He rubbed his nipples to ease the ache. She did not give him<br />much time to adjust before ordering him to get them all some coffee. He<br />went to the kitchen, brewed a pot of coffee, moving around while it was<br />brewing to relieve the stiffness and soreness.<br /><br />He carried it back on a tray and served them then took his seat drinking<br />his. "Is there any left in the pot, Sissy?" she asked after she had<br />gulped down her first cup. When he said that there was she sent him off<br />to get it for her. As she sipped it she asked, "Did you find that arousing<br />last night Sissy? I was too involved to notice if you were getting hard.<br />Then again it is hard to tell when you are hard anyway. Are you hard now?<br />Stand over here and pull up your skirt and let me see." Tom went over and<br />stood near her raising his skirt. "Oh it looks like Sissy is getting<br />excited. Aren't you?" she teased,<br /><br />"I guess I am Mistress," he said dropping his skirt and curtseying, while<br />blushing beet red.<br /><br />"Well, I think you should cum for us then. Would you like that?"<br /><br />"Please Mistress No," he stammered curtseying again.<br /><br />"Don't be shy Sissy," she chided then ordered "Get going," in a cold hard<br />voice.<br /><br />Tom began to fondle himself through his nightgown when she ordered him to<br />raise his skirt to show them his progress. He begged her several times to<br />allow him to stop but she insisted he keep going, ordering him to work at<br />it harder. When she became dissatisfied with his progress, she made him<br />hold up the back of skirt to expose his ass also. He noticed Jim taking<br />it all in. She then got out of bed, took a extension cord from a drawer<br />and looped it into a three foot length. She got behind him, reached her<br />arm back and swung it forward to deliver a painful blow to his unprotected<br />ass. As he cried out she told him "I told you to go faster now get<br />moving."<br /><br />He redoubled his efforts at stroking and on all fronts begging "Please<br />Mistress Please. Don't hit me and let me stop"<br /><br />"Shut up and keep your mind on what you are doing," she said delivering<br />another blow.<br /><br />He cried out again but kept stroking as hard as he could. Finally he cried<br />out "I'm coming I'm coming Mistress," before he spurted a load of cum on<br />the wood floor. As he did he dropped his skirt and began rubbing his<br />stinging ass.<br /><br />"Get down there and clean up that mess," she scowled, causing him to drop<br />to his knees. "Lick it up Sissy," she said standing over him, the cord<br />still in her hand. Tom weighed the options then stuck out his tongue and<br />started. When he had finished, she sent him to the kitchen to make<br />breakfast while she and Jim bathed and dressed.<br /><br />In a little while, Linda and Jim left together, leaving Tom at home to<br />reflect on and to re-live his worst evening. He also reflected on the<br />downward spiral of his life over the last couple of years and began to<br />sob.Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-31431297128727746252017-12-11T07:42:00.000-08:002017-12-18T03:40:58.654-08:00Made to be a sissy - Part 3As I drove to the LaFille residence on this bright Saturday morning I enjoyed the<br />
beauty of the Sonoran Desert as I always have in these many years I've lived in the<br />
“Valley of the Sun” - the name given to the Greater Phoenix area.<br />
My thoughts also returned to this past Wednesday when Sabrina treated me to lunch<br />
at a wonderful restaurant in the Scottsdale Fashion Square which specialized in<br />
Southwestern cuisine.<br />
We deepened our blossoming friendship as she queried my past and I informed her<br />
of, my: ten year marriage; business earning almost as much as my husband William's<br />
marketing career; childless marriage due to my sterility; and, five-year business as a<br />
professional house cleaner.<br />
Sabrina even mentioned several significant referrals to her wealthy clients - something<br />
that would significantly increase the profitability of my business.<br />
Sabrina shared with me her past, how: she and her widowed mother raised and<br />
cared for her frail and sickly brother, who died at the age of twenty; her mother served<br />
as her mentor through college, law school and the bar; she built her formidable law<br />
practice making it what it is today; and, she loves her leadership role in the office and<br />
at home.<br />
She spoke of Ceceel and how, as a single child, he lost his father at the age of four<br />
and was raised solely by his mother until her untimely death in his early teens. Then<br />
he was raised by a strong and determined aunt, who Sabrina admired.<br />
Ceceel's Aunt Barbara believed in strict discipline and also worked to protect Ceceel.<br />
As a child he was frail and non-competitive so Aunt Barbara kept Ceceel away from<br />
rowdy young boys and taught him many of the domestic skills he has today. Her own<br />
daughter, Leslie, was quite the tomboy so it was Ceceel who helped her with so many<br />
domestic chores.<br />
Before we parted Sabrina gave me a warm hug and said she was looking forward to<br />
seeing me this Saturday (today). She also said that she and Ceceel would be going to a<br />
Costume party at her girlfriend's home. She also asked me not to be too surprised<br />
should I see her help Ceceel prepare for his costume late Saturday afternoon.<br />
When I asked what he would be going as she replied, “As a Fairy Princess, naturally.<br />
Just wait 'til you see his beautiful costume.”<br />
*****************************************************************************<br />
As I pulled into their circular driveway I couldn't help smile while wondering how<br />
Ceceel would looked dressed as a girl. With his delicate features I imagined he could<br />
easily pull it off. Anyway, I hoped to see him in his fairy princess costume before I left<br />
for the day.<br />
As usual, Tommy was barking at the door when I rang the bell. I could hear Sabrina's<br />
voice telling me that the door was open and to come into the living room. Tommy followed<br />
me with her tail wagging as I entered the Formal Living room and I was a bit<br />
taken back by the sight that greet me.<br />
There was Sabrina in her beautiful silk kimono sitting imperiously on her chaise<br />
lounge with her shapely legs crossed at the knees.<br />
Ceceel was humbly at her feet administering a pedicure while kneeling on a beautiful<br />
heart-shaped pink satin pillow which I recognized from the canopy bed in the feminine<br />
bedroom adjoining the Master Bedroom.<br />
“Why come in Jennifer. My Darling little CeCe is giving me one of his fabulous pedicures<br />
and foot massages. I swear he spoils me so.”<br />
Ceceel greeted me in the most demure way, barely raising his eyes to meet mine<br />
(when I noted just a hint of humiliation over being caught at such a feminine task),<br />
then resumed his highly submissive task, carefully applying a bright red polish on<br />
each of her toe nails. He had each toe meticulously separated with cotton balls and<br />
gingerly blew on her nails to help the polish dry.<br />
He wore a full cotton apron for protection. Although this apron was not as feminine<br />
as the organza one he wore last week, this one still had ruffles covering the shoulder<br />
straps.<br />
I noticed that he had waxed string loops in each of his ear lobes - apparently having<br />
just had his ears pierced.<br />
When he looked up at me I swear that his eyebrows were even thinner than I had<br />
remembered, and they were arched in a decidedly feminine way.<br />
As I chatted with Sabrina I couldn't help but notice the subservience of Ceceel. He<br />
was both arduous and obsequious with his task, almost constantly asking Sabrina if<br />
each painted toenail was to her satisfaction. How meticulous.<br />
Sabrina said, quite seriously, that she would have CeCe give me a massage and pedicure<br />
some Saturday when I finished my tasks.<br />
What an intriguing thought.<br />
As CeCe finished his menial task I caught him almost unconsciously kiss the shiny<br />
toe of each black patent-leather pump as he placed them on Sabrina's now dry nails.<br />
I went about my chores seeing CeCe briefly early in the afternoon completing his<br />
weekly ironing and putting the final touches on Sabrina's beautiful lingerie.<br />
In mid-afternoon Sabrina had a visitor and introduced me to her best Ceceel's Aunt<br />
Barbara.<br />
Although she was possibly in her fifties, she was quite a beautiful woman looking<br />
years younger. Her beauty was accented by her tasteful and feminine attire, a beautiful<br />
print dress that just seemed to flow around her.<br />
After a moment of light conversation, Sabrina announced that they would be in the<br />
bedroom adjoining the Master bedroom and to be sure to stop in before I left for home<br />
late that afternoon.<br />
By five O'clock I had finished my tasks, but found no sign of CeCe nor Sabrina. I<br />
was about ready to leave when I remembered that Sabrina had said they would be in<br />
that most feminine of bedrooms adjoining the Master Suite.<br />
When I entered the room I was momentarily stunned and left speechless by the<br />
sight that greeted me.<br />
There was Ceceel sitting at the satin and lace covered vanity receiving a complete<br />
makeover by Sabrina and Barbara.<br />
He was wearing the sheerest white negligee that barely concealed a delicate white<br />
lace bra and matching panties. His legs were completely hairless and were sheathed<br />
in a whispy pair of white silk stockings; their lace openings attached to a beribboned<br />
satin and lace garter belt.<br />
His feet were perched in the daintiest pair of high heeled strap- in sandals in white<br />
satin through which the pearly pink polish of his toenails could be seen.<br />
“Don't look so shocked, Jennifer,” Sabrina chuckled breaking my spell. “CeCe is going<br />
with me to a costume party as a debutante. Only, when he looks this pretty we<br />
call her Ceceelia, or 'Sissy' for short.”<br />
I could not believe the transformation that was taking place. Here was an almost<br />
wimpy plain male being transformed into an extremely beautiful blonde - so very feminine.<br />
In her ears were a precious pair of diamond pendants which occasionally swayed,<br />
kissing her ears as they did. Ceceelia was in a trance, himself, with the way he stared<br />
at the delightful reflection in the mirror.<br />
When they were through with the make-up Ceceelia was ordered to stand with Barbara<br />
and Sabrina helping the pretty blonde to her feet on what must have been fourinch<br />
heels. As instructed,<br />
Ceceelia moved gracefully to the center of the room taking short mincing steps in the<br />
high heels. Clearly, he had much practice for no one could have walked in those heels<br />
the way Ceceelia did on their first effort.<br />
Only two things gave away the secret of this charade.<br />
First, I knew of Ceceel's true identity and, secondly, a telltale bulge strained through<br />
the delicate panties betraying Sissy's obvious excitement.<br />
“Normally, we would have Sissy wear a restraining device,” Sabrina observed.<br />
(“Normally,” I thought?)<br />
“But, since she'll be petticoated Barbara and I decided to give her the secret thrill<br />
she so loves. Besides, Sissy's not quite as obvious as other boys,” Sabrina kidded apparently<br />
referring to Ceceel's modest equipment.<br />
They helped Ceceelia out of her negligee and produced a most beautiful ballet styled<br />
petticoat of lace and organza embellished with dainty pink satin ribbon bows. Holding<br />
it low for her, Ceceelia was able to step her dainty feet through the waistband as Barbara<br />
raised it to the sissy's hips.<br />
In all of my bewilderment I hardly noticed Sabrina's costume. In all of her splendor<br />
there she was in the most gorgeous black satin Playboy Bunny costume showing off a<br />
drop-dead hourglass figure with her ample cleavage almost spilling over her bustier. A<br />
furry white bunny tail served as almost an exclamation point at the end of her perfect<br />
behind.<br />
“I guess it's not hard to tell what I'm going as,” Sabrina said standing on three-inch<br />
black satin pumps. Truly, she could walk away with “Playmate of the Year” if she so<br />
chose.<br />
Barbara and Sabrina then picked up a very feminine white lace gown and drew it<br />
over Ceceelia's head, being careful not to muss the soft blond curls on her pretty head.<br />
The gown fairly floated over Ceceelia's thin torso and was fluffed into place over the full<br />
petticoats.<br />
A ringlet of Fairy Bride Kisses flowers were carefully arranged in Ceceelia's crown of<br />
golden curls while tiny little crystal bells were fixed in each ear so that the actually jingled<br />
when she moved her lovely head.<br />
Although his nails were neatly manicured, formal white satin elbow-length gloves<br />
were drawn over Ceceelia's slender arms and Barbara topped that off with a golden bells<br />
bracelet she drew over the sissy's wrist.<br />
A thin golden harness (much like a toddler's harness) was fitted about the bodice of<br />
Ceceelia's gown, but instead of a leash the harness held two pair of gossamer wings that<br />
seemed to gently flap whenever the little sissy took a step, to complete the image of Ceceelia,<br />
Sabrina's little Fairy Princess.<br />
*******************************************************************************<br />
When the two of them stood for a picture that Barbara wanted to take I couldn't believe<br />
how beautiful they both were - yet so different.<br />
Sabrina looked voluptuous and sultry in her Bunny costume with her sexy bosom<br />
thrusting out of her costume so sexily. She looked radiant and confident - so tall and shapely with her jet black hair and her hypnotic violet eyes. She would surely cast a<br />
spell on every male she encountered this evening.<br />
Ceceelia also looked beautiful, but in a delicate and demure way. She (I simply cannot<br />
refer to such femininity in the male gender) almost looked like a shy maiden in<br />
white satin and lace. She looked fragile and dainty perched on her high-heeled sandals.<br />
Even though Ceceelia was wearing four inch heels to Sabrina's three-inches, Sabrina<br />
was still a good six inches taller than her spouse.<br />
Whereas Sabrina looked strong and confident, Ceceelia looked weak and vulnerable.<br />
Yet, she too would turn the head of every male exposed to her beauty.<br />
I almost expected that each would leave on the arm of strong and handsome gentlemen<br />
when I realized that Ceceelia was a “he” and married to Sabrina.<br />
Yes, “Sissy” fit perfectly.Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-56550078708944666192017-12-10T22:57:00.000-08:002017-12-10T22:57:25.731-08:00Made to be a sissy - Part 2This Saturday, I arrived promptly at 8 a.m. as Sabrina had requested. As I rang the<br />doorbell, I could hear Muffin barking while running to see who was invading her domain.<br />Muffin became quiet when the door was opened and she saw it was me, after<br />being hushed by Ceceel, who answered the door.<br />Ceceel gave me a bright warm smile and briefly met my eyes, revealing a hint of his<br />obvious embarrassment over the image he presented to a relative stranger. Then he<br />returned his eyes demurely downward inviting me in.<br />Today Ceceel was wearing a tight pair of shiny neon pink lycra bike shorts. He wore<br />an abbreviated matching tank top leaving his midriff bare. The top could have easily<br />been mistaken for a sports bra which many women wear these days. His stomach was<br />flat and hairless and quite thin. His arms, also bare and thin, lacked any muscle tone<br />and were also hairless. His legs were slender, yet shapely, and bore the thin sparse<br />hair that I noticed a week earlier. On his feet he wore a darling pair of pure white unisex<br />tennis sneakers; the type a girl might certainly wear.<br />I couldn't help notice how smooth and flat his crotch was; not the slightest indication<br />of a masculine bulge that most men would show while wearing such tight spandex;<br />not that a real man would wear such an effeminate ensemble.<br />He actually blushed like a maiden when he noticed my surprised eyes as they<br />rather casually studied the fit of his pretty neon ping bike shorts...<br />Even Ceceel's cologne had a fragrant floral scent (almost like a bouquet of pansies)<br />which I could not imagine a virile male wearing.<br />“Sabrina would like you to join her for some coffee,” Ceceel said in his soft voice as he<br />led me to the breakfast room.<br />Sabrina stood when I entered the room and greeted me warmly with a hug. She was<br />such a stunning woman. She wore a simple, yet elegant lavender silk kimono which<br />accented her beautiful eyes and was offset by her radiant black hair. Her legs were<br />quite bare wearing only matching high-heeled satin mules.<br />As we greeted with a hug, I suddenly found myself strangely attracted to this beautiful<br />woman.<br />In my thirty-five years I never thought I had any physical attraction to members of<br />my gender as I was happily married to my husband, William, for the past ten years.<br />Sabrina invited me to sit and, turning to her husband said, “CeCe, do be a dear and<br />bring Jennifer some coffee and one of your delicious Danish.”<br />I found the nickname amusing. I'm sure it was an affectionate name for “Ceceel”,<br />but the way it was pronounced (“SeeSee”) it almost sounded like “sissy”; a name I<br />thought aptly described such a delicate male.<br />Sabrina engaged me in warm conversation asking me how my week was and if she<br />thought I would enjoy being their weekly housekeeper. She was a warm, sincere, successful<br />woman with much character and personality. How could I not like being asso-ciated in any way with such a person, and I told her so. She gave a charming laugh<br />and reached over to pat my hand.<br />When she did, I felt that strange warmth flow through my body; almost wishing her<br />touch would remain.<br />Shortly, Ceceel (or “CeCe” I should say) returned with the coffee and Danish. This<br />time he wore the most darling sheer organza pinafore-like apron over his attire. He<br />poured my coffee and served my Danish before turning and returning to the kitchen.<br />As he was leaving, I noticed that as thin and frail a boy as he was, his buttocks was<br />quite shapely and rounded, accented by the bow of the neatly tied apron.<br />I found myself staring and thinking that any woman would be proud to have such a<br />shapely rear end.<br />As he departed for the kitchen I noticed that he took rather short strides; his hips<br />swaying to-and-fro as the organza streamers of the bow tickled the backs of his bare<br />knees.<br />My staring must have been obvious because when I returned my gaze to Sabrina, she<br />was looking at me with a knowing smile.<br />“CeCe is just perfect in the kitchen and I insist that he wear an apron to protect his<br />attire. He loves to cook and prepare scrumptious meals, so I leave the kitchen chores<br />completely to him. I'm not very good in the kitchen, I'm afraid. CeCe even has my<br />evening dinner waiting for me when I return home since he is almost always home before<br />I am. I just call him on my cellular phone when I leave the office and, viola, dinner<br />is waiting when I get home, along with a chilled glass of fume blanc.”<br />How truly lucky this woman was. To have such charms, and such a domesticated<br />spouse to boot.<br />We continued our conversation and Sabrina informed me that she would be leaving<br />for the gym for a few hours. She made it a point to exercise at lease three times per<br />week for at least two hours per session, working on weight training and some type of<br />cardiovascular exercise like the stairs, or step-aerobics or the like.<br />As we continued our conversation, she whispered that she was thinking of having<br />`CeCe' quit his job at the bank.<br />“We certainly don't need his added income, little that it is, and it would give him the<br />opportunity to take several classes to learn how to be more supportive of me and my<br />career. I do feel that CeCe would be the perfect full time homemaker.<br />“Besides,” she continued, “I'm afraid CeCe has led a rather sheltered life. He lacks<br />any competitive spirit that would challenge him to become anything more than a simple<br />clerk.<br />“And, from time to time I have heard several unguarded remarks from various bank<br />staff about poor CeCe's rather effeminate looks. In fact, one teller, not knowing that<br />Ceceel was my husband, suggested that the clerk that I had been talking to was either<br />quite gay, or a transsexual! She further stated that she wouldn't be at all surprised if<br />the little fairy didn't swish into work someday wearing a skirt! Poor little CeCe...”<br />Before finishing our coffee, Sabrina asked if I would like to join her for lunch this<br />coming Wednesday.<br />I knew I would be near her Scottsdale office so I readily accepted as she promised a<br />delightful treat at a trendy restaurant in the fashionable Scottsdale Fashion Square<br />Shopping Plaza.<br />Twenty minutes after I began my duties, Sabrina stopped by on her way out to the<br />gym. I was spellbound!<br />She wore white lycra leggings over which she wore a white gym suite belted at the<br />waist with a lavender weight belt. Her glistening legs were in perfect proportion and<br />her thighs had muscles which looked like they were sculpted by Michelangelo. Her<br />bosom proudly rose from her chest in feminine splendor. She was muscular, yet so<br />very feminine. Hard, yet so soft. This truly had to be the perfect womanly body upstaged<br />only by her facial beauty.<br />There was no question in my mind that this woman was not only mentally superior<br />to her spouse, she was physically superior to Ceceel, as well. For the life of me, I could<br />not comprehend her attraction to CeCe when she could clearly have any man of her<br />choice.<br />In too short a time she was off to the gym and I was only left with her vision in my<br />mind's eye as a pleasant diverging daydream as I continued my chores.<br />I vacuumed and dusted the other three bedrooms, two of which were nice and<br />tastefully decorated and were located in the far east wing of the home. The third adjoined<br />the Master Bedroom and was quite different that the rest. Without question, it<br />was the most feminine bedroom I had ever seen.<br />The centerpiece was a beautiful canopy bed done in white with matching pink trim.<br />Chiffon ruffles hung down the roof of the canopy and a multi-layered chiffon and <br /><br />organza<br />sham framed the perimeter of the bottom of the bed. A beautifully rich comforter<br />in white silk with soft pink embroidery seemed to float on the bed as did the two<br />large silk-covered pillows trimmed with a flowered lace. The entire color scheme of the<br />room was white with soft pink accents. Chiffon curtains framed the large arched windows<br />tied off with puffy pink satin bows. A vanity table was set against the wall adjoining<br />the Master Bedroom and was similarly skirted as was its chair which sported a<br />thickly padded satin seat of pink. A full-sized lighted mirror hung tastefully above the vanity. Shelves of cherry white oak were displayed with a beautiful collection of dolls<br />and fairy-tale books which told stories of princesses and delicate little girls.<br />I would have dismissed this room as perhaps belonging to a favorite visiting niece of<br />Sabrina's, as they had no children of their own, except that a delicate pink set of baby<br />doll pajamas laying on the bed suggested that someone recently used this room.<br />Some time later I returned to the Master Bedroom to retrieve my duster and found<br />Ceceel pouring a bath in the large oval marble sunken basin.<br />“Oh, will you be taking a bath CeCe?” I inquired.<br />“Oh, no, Ma'am, Sabrina likes to have a bath waiting when she returns from her<br />workout,” came his eager reply as he added fragrant oils and even checked the water's<br />temperature with a thermometer to be sure it was just right.<br />When I completed my tasks, Sabrina had long returned from the gym and was lounging<br />in the living room reading several financial magazines. I bid her farewell and she<br />told me she was looking forward to our luncheon engagement this coming Wednesday.<br />She was casually attired in a full-length robe, but I would never forget the vision<br />locked forever in my mind of her outstanding physique in her gym attire.<br />Tommy followed me as I went to bid farewell to Ceceel.<br />Again, I found him in the laundry room tending to his weekly ironing duties. I was<br />a bit surprised to find him carefully pressing delicate panties on the ironing board.<br />How rich, I thought, that Sabrina would even insist that he press her panties.<br />Of course, what would happen if he refused?Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-88271067639438252182017-12-10T22:42:00.001-08:002017-12-10T22:42:06.864-08:00Made to be a sissy - Part 1By: S. Isi<br />
<br />
My name is Jennifer Keener and I am a professional house cleaner. Actually, I own<br />a maid-service agency and have six other house-cleaning ladies in my employ. Since<br />we are still a small business, I take on the wealthier, more exclusive clients while the<br />rest of my staff share the more “middle-class” accounts.<br />I accepted the account of Mr. and Mrs. LaFille for that reason. She was an attorney<br />and the principal in a very successful law firm which dealt primarily in handling the<br />trusts and estates of very rich Metro-Phoenix residents. I found out that she was quite<br />astute on investment counseling and did very well for her clients, and herself, too.<br />Mrs. LaFille answered the door that Saturday morning. She was strikingly beautiful<br />with raven black hair and radiant eyes that were almost violet. She was tall,<br />stately, and had the classical beauty of a young Joan Collins; being, I guessed, no<br />more than her late twenties or early thirties.<br />She wore black silk hostess pants that flowed like a gentle breeze from her hips yet<br />was tightly belted at the waist showing off a very trim figure. Her silk blouse contrasted<br />in white and had full billowing sleeves tapering at the wrists and accented with<br />genuine pearl buttons. Despite its fullness, there was no hiding a full voluptuous<br />bosom. Her height was further emphasized with black patent high heel pumps. Allin-<br />all she looked very casually elegant. She had a radiant smile and insisted that I call<br />her Sabrina as she shook my hand with beautifully manicured hands and nails.<br />She took me on a brief tour of their luxurious home in the wealthy suburb of Paradise<br />Valley. It had almost 4,000 square feet and I knew it would take me almost a full<br />day to clean despite the fact that Mr. and Mrs. LaFille lived by themselves and their<br />delightful toy poodle “Muffin”.<br />Sabrina informed me that it would not be necessary to clean any of the three guest<br />bedrooms, as they were already quite clean, and I need only concentrate on the Master<br />Bedroom, family room and Formal Living rooms (which needed only a slight dusting).<br />I was a bit surprised when I met her husband, Ceceel. He was not at all what I expected<br />after meeting such a striking and successful beauty like Sabrina.<br />Ceceel was in the Laundry Room, of all things, ironing.<br />I can almost swear that he blushed when he noticed that I was watching. I was<br />shocked that such a wealthy man would engage in such a menial task.<br />Yet, I was quite tickled to see a domesticated husband sharing in household<br />chores. Although handsome, in an almost delicate and pretty way, he was not as tall as Sabrina, even without her high heels. I guessed he was about five feet seven inches<br />to her five ten in stockings.<br />He was wearing a pair of very short cut-off jeans and a cotton poet's shirt tucked<br />into his very thin waist. He wore a pair of colorful thongs and the hair on his legs was<br />quite light and sparse. He lacked much facial hair and, with his blond head of hair,<br />looked quite young. As he reached to shake my hand I noticed his fingernails were<br />coated with a clear protective enamel. His grip was not very firm and he appeared almost<br />embarrassed to be seen ironing the silk sheets which apparently belonged on the<br />king-sized master bed.<br />I later learned that Ceceel was a clerk in the bank that handled Sabrina's corporate account,<br />which is how they met.<br />Clearly, she was the primary breadwinner in this household; so refreshing to see in<br />this day and age.<br />Before beginning my cleaning, Sabrina gave two instructions: first, any questions<br />concerning supplies and the like should be directed to Ceceel (and he was instructed to<br />give me full cooperation, if needed) and; secondly, all other questions should be directed<br />to Sabrina who would be in the study taking care of the couple's monthly finances.<br />That first day took only about four hours of cleaning.<br />Since I bring my own supplies I had few questions to ask either Ceceel, or Sabrina.<br />She took care of her accounting and then lounged on their beautiful brocade living<br />room sofa reading several periodicals, while Ceceel spent all of his time ironing quite a<br />bit of laundry. (I even noticed a basket full of intimate apparel and wondered if he<br />would iron those, too.)<br />The last room I cleaned was the Master Bedroom. It was quite tastefully done and<br />the bed was king-sized and covered with a beautiful silk comforter. Although I did not<br />go into the walk-in closet I did clean the vanity area.<br />Signs of Mrs. LaFille were everywhere with a vast array of expensive French perfumes<br />arranged on the vanity, but I did not see anything (colognes, shaving cream or<br />the like) that might belong to Ceceel.<br />I gave it no more thought as I dusted and vacuumed the large room as Muffin occasionally<br />ventured in to sniff at my feet and become acquainted with me.<br />When I was done, Sabrina did a brief inspection and gave me a glorious smile saying<br />that I would work out just fine.<br />She also complimented me on owning my own business and said she wished many<br />more women would exercise their inherent talents of leadership. She hoped that we<br />could chat, sometime soon, on this very subject.<br />When I went to bid farewell to Ceceel he was busily engaged in carefully ironing the<br />pleats of a darling tennis dress. I inwardly smiled thinking that it would take him<br />twice as long to iron that garment as it probably did for his wife to soil it while playing<br />some tennis match.Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-76853832106641692802017-10-31T08:39:00.001-07:002017-10-31T08:39:39.974-07:00Lacey's Big Day OutBy: Lacey Bottoms<br />
<br />
<br />
So, there I was sitting in the passenger seat of Mistress Alison's car.<br />I'm dressed in a black and white satin French maid outfit with white<br />thigh high fishnet stockings, black and white patent heels, full make-<br />up, wig, jewelry, painted long pink nails, silicone breast forms. I'm<br />made up like quite the little sissy slut. Mistress Alison has handed me<br />a pink satin blindfold, which I put on before we left my house. I have<br />no idea where we are, or where we're going. Mistress Alison has been<br />playing music; she even made a phone call or two, and has otherwise been<br />ignoring my presence in the car. As far as I can tell, we've been<br />driving for about 30 minutes, which is somewhat comforting to me, as I<br />know that we're at least a little ways from where I live. The thought of<br />someone that I know seeing me like this is unimaginable. I can feel the<br />car turning and slowing down, and then it comes to a stop and I hear<br />Mistress put the car in park. My heart is racing as I realize we've<br />reached our destination...at least the first one.<br /><br />"Take off your blindfold slut!" Mistress says to me from the driver's<br />seat.<br /><br />"Yes Mistress," I reply as I remove the pink satin blindfold. It takes a<br />moment for my eyesight to adjust, and then I see that we're parked in<br />front of a Rite Aid parking lot.<br /><br />"There are some things that you need to get for yourself," Mistress<br />Alison tells me sternly. "I've made you a list, and you're going to go<br />inside, and be sure to get EVERYTHING that's on it."<br /><br />All at once the reality of the situation hit me, and I was terrified. It<br />was the middle of the day, the sun was shining, and here I was about to<br />march into a crowded drugstore dressed like a total sissy slut. "P-p-p-p<br />please Mistress Alison," I nervously blurted out, "I can't go in there<br />like this". "It's the middle of the day, someone might..." SMACK!!! I was<br />suddenly cut off from speaking and felt a strong stinging sensation on<br />my cheek as I quickly realized Mistress Alison had slapped me hard<br />across my face.<br /><br />I looked over and Mistress had picked up her purse. Looking suddenly<br />quite composed she was giggling a little bit. "Do you remember a few<br />weeks ago at my house Lacey?" she began with a coolness in her voice.<br />"Remember when you and I had that fun little photo shoot?" "Do you<br />recall how you put on all your sexy little outfits, and you were<br />prancing around, and how I took all of those wonderful pictures of you?"<br />Mistress said with a smile.<br /><br />"Yes Mistress Alison, how could I forget, I had so much fun that day<br />Mistress," I replied, not really knowing where she was going , but about<br />to realize the full weight of what she was telling me.<br /><br />Mistress handed me an envelope from her purse. "Look inside slut,"<br />Mistress told me.<br /><br />I opened the envelope, and pulled out the contents. There I was, it my<br />French maid outfit, doing some chores around Mistress' house. Next there<br />was a shot of me in my pink satin mini dress, looking very slutty. Then<br />a photo of me on all fours, in my shiny black PVC skirt and satin blouse<br />with my "Please fuck me" panties showing my ass in all its glory. And<br />last, but not least, a photo of me just wearing my lingerie, down on my<br />knees with my shiny pink painted lips wrapped around Mistress Alison's<br />eight inch strap on.<br /><br />"Now you listen to me slut," Mistress said sternly, "I've grown tired of<br />your fear and apprehension". "Your humiliation and subjugation is about<br />MY entertainment and MY amusement". "And I fully intend on being<br />entertained and amused today!" We've been out on a couple of public<br />excursions, with you just partially dressed, and you don't follow your<br />instructions, you back out of assignments, you PUSSY OUT!!!" "Well<br />Lacey, that's simply just not an option for you today!"<br /><br />With that Mistress Alison produced six other envelopes from her purse,<br />identical to the one she handed me. I immediately noticed that each one<br />was addressed and stamped.<br /><br />"You see slut, each one of these envelopes contains the same wonderful<br />pictures you're holding in your hand," Mistress said with a broad smile.<br />Each one is addressed to someone you definitely would NOT want to find<br />out about your little hobby". "Let's see," Mistress Alison said as she<br />started leafing through the envelopes". "Here's one for your best<br />friend, one for your boss, a couple for your co-workers, oh and here's<br />one for your wife".<br /><br />"So, here's the deal you little sissy slut," she said "The way I see it<br />you have two choices". "You can do as you're told today, like a good<br />little sissy...Or I can drop your little satin panty clad ass off in the<br />worst part of the city dressed as you are." "Then I'll stop by the post<br />office and drop these in the mail".<br /><br />"Pleaassseee Mistress," I whimpered out trying to plead with her. "I'll<br />do anything Mistress Alison," I was begging with my long pink painted<br />nails clutched together in front of me. "Please please please, just<br />don't send those envelopes out; I'll do whatever you want, starting with<br />going into this store"."I won't say another word, I promise."<br /><br />"That's more like it Lacey," Mistress said with a satisfaction in her<br />voice. "Now that we're on the same page, here's your shopping list.<br />Shake your ass in there and be sure to get everything". With that,<br />Mistress handed me a small pink envelope with a heart on it. "Now get<br />out of the car, and get going".<br /><br />Not wanting to upset Mistress Alison any more than she already was. I<br />opened the door, and headed across the parking lot. I looked back to see<br />Mistress smiling and holding up a camera. She was taking pictures of my<br />humiliation! I've never been so incredibly aware of my appearance. How I<br />must have looked at that moment. My heart was beating a mile a minute,<br />and the sound of my heels clicking against the pavement was the only<br />sound I could hear, like everything else had been turned off. As I<br />approached the entrance, I looked down at the envelope and ran my long<br />pink painted nail across the top to open it. I slid the paper out, and<br />it read as follows:<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />Sissy Slut Lacey:<br /><br />Here's your shopping list. Don't miss anything:<br /><br />1. One Fleet ready to use enema kit.<br /><br />2. One tube KY Jelly.<br /><br />3. Trojan 12 ct. lubricated latex condoms.<br /><br />4. One travel pack, Carefree scented panty liners.<br /><br />5. One tube, Cover Girl Queen Collection Lip Gloss - Baby Pink<br /><br />Oh, and BTW sissy, if ANYONE asks you if you need help, or says anything<br />to you, you're to say the following: "I'm just a little sissy shopping<br />for my Mistress Alison".<br /><br /><br /><br />I could feel all the blood rushing to my face. I was so mortified. It<br />was bad enough that people were going to see me prancing around the<br />store dressed like a slutty little sissy maid, but these things I had to<br />buy! Let alone, if anyone spoke to me, what I was going to have to<br />reply! But I knew that I didn't have any choice but to just put my head<br />down, and finish the task Mistress Alison had set forth.<br /><br />As I entered the store I quickly picked up a shopping basket, and headed<br />straight up the first aisle, which, lucky for me was cosmetics. I looked<br />around, and there was no one else in the aisle, so far, so good. The<br />brands for the make-up were at the tops of the displays. Maybelline,<br />Almay, Revlon, finally Cover Girl! I looked down, and there it was the<br />Queen Collection Lip Gloss, in baby pink no less. This was going to be<br />easier than I thought.<br /><br />"Is there anything I can help you find," a ladies voice came out of<br />nowhere. I turned to my left to see the sales associate standing there<br />with a big grin on her face. She was a younger girl, cute, probably in<br />college, and obviously enjoying the situation I was in. I must have<br />turned three shades of crimson and looked like a kid with his hand stuck<br />in the cookie jar, or, in this case a sissy with her hand caught in the<br />lip gloss. I stood there frozen for a second. She spoke again, "Do you<br />need help finding anything?"<br /><br />Just over her shoulder at the end of the aisle I looked up to see<br />Mistress Alison standing there. CLICK went the camera, another photo.<br />She was in the store! She was watching! She was listening. I suddenly<br />remembered what I had to do, what I had to say, especially now with<br />Mistress within ear shot.<br /><br />"I'm just a little sissy shopping for my Mistress Alison," the reply<br />coming out of my mouth almost subconsciously.<br /><br />The salesgirl let out a giggle, followed by a loud laugh coming from the<br />end of the aisle where Mistress Alison had been standing. "Well, let's<br />take a look at that list of yours and see if I can't help out." Before I<br />could reply or react, she had snatched my pink shopping list from my<br />manicured hand.<br /><br />She giggled some more as she read the list out loud in front of me.<br />"Hmmm, let's see, enema, lube, condoms, panty liners and lip gloss for<br />L-A-C-E-Y." She annunciated each letter slowly in my name. "Well Lacey,<br />I believe we can help you out with all of these things today". "I see<br />you already got your lip gloss, so we can head to aisle four and get<br />your enema kit, follow me!"<br /><br />I couldn't believe this was happening, but really didn't have much<br />choice but to follow her as she sped up the aisle. I had hoped to avoid<br />much interaction with anyone, but things were not going as I had hoped.<br />As we rounded the corner to aisle four there were a couple of people in<br />the aisle that just froze and stared.<br /><br />"Ah, here we are," she said clearly and quite audibly, "Fleet ready to<br />use enema kit". I could feel my face flush even more as she dropped the<br />box into my basket.<br /><br />"Now to aisle five for your panty liners Lacey," she said as she once<br />again sped up the aisle with me in tow. We reached the panty liners and<br />she picked out the scented travel pack, and dropped them in my basket.<br />"One stop left to go, aisle ten, family planning"<br /><br />We passed a few customers along the way, each of them stopping and<br />staring, obviously wondering if Halloween had come early, or maybe this<br />was some sort of stunt. Either way, they were all very curious, and I<br />was mortified. I just wanted to get my things, and get out.<br /><br />We reached aisle ten, and she quickly found the lube and condoms and<br />dropped them into my basket. "That's everything on your shopping list<br />Lacey, you should be all set."<br /><br />"Thank you so much for your help," I replied trying to sound as feminine<br />as possible.<br /><br />"My pleasure Lacey, it looks like you're in for an interesting day<br />today," she said with a grin as she went past me up the aisle.<br /><br />Now I just had to get to the checkout and get out. I reached the front<br />of the store, and quickly noticed one register open and about 4 people<br />waiting at the check-out. I knew that I just had to get in line, and get<br />out of there as quickly as I could. I approached the line, and almost in<br />unison, every head turned and looked me up and down. I once again felt<br />my embarrassment rise up as I made my way to the rear of the line. I<br />looked ahead, and the customers were looking back, and the female<br />cashier had spotted me and was giggling. She leaned in and said<br />something to the lady she was waiting on. She then looked back in my<br />direction and giggled.<br /><br />The line moved along, and I was almost to the cashier. A couple of<br />people were now in line behind me as I stepped up to the register. "Oh<br />my, what do we have here," the cashier said with a smirk.<br /><br />Before I could reply I heard Mistress Alison clearing her throat. I<br />looked back, and she was in line two people behind me. I realized that<br />the cashier had asked me a question, and also knew what I had to reply.<br />"I'm just a little sissy shopping for my Mistress Alison," I replied<br />with my most feminine voice.<br /><br />"What's that hon? I'm sorry, I couldn't hear you," the cashier said<br />slyly.<br /><br />"I'm just a little sissy shopping for my Mistress Alison," I said more<br />loudly in my girly voice. The cashier and the people in line, Mistress<br />included all having a little laugh at my expense. I was so humiliated.<br />I've never been so relieved than when she gave me my total, and I paid<br />and was able to finally start heading for the door. I walked out and<br />headed straight for the car. I turned around to see Mistress Alison<br />coming out the front door. She was grinning from ear to ear as she<br />opened her door. She opened the lock for me, and I quickly got it the<br />passenger side.<br /><br />"Now that's more like it Lacey," Mistress Alison said smiling. "I<br />enjoyed that thoroughly Lacey. That's a much better start to our day. If<br />you continue to be a good gurl today, and follow your instructions as<br />well as you did here, you won't have to worry about those envelopes<br />finding a mailbox".<br /><br />"Yes Mistress Alison, thank you Mistress," was all I could reply. As<br />humiliating as my ordeal was in the drugstore, I have to admit, now that<br />it was over, I had a feeling of exhilaration come over me, and I<br />suddenly realized that my little clitty was straining painfully against<br />its pink plastic confinement. Had I really enjoyed that more than I<br />thought I did? I didn't have very much time to think about it.<br /><br />"Get your pretty pink satin blindfold back on Lacey, we're headed to our<br />next stop!" Mistress said as she started pulling out of our parking<br />spot.<br /><br />I put my pink satin blindfold in place as we pulled out of the lot. The<br />radio was on, but I could hear Mistress Alison on the phone again. It<br />sounded like she was on the phone with Sir. Sir is Mistress Alison's<br />husband, and also my Master. The radio was loud, and it was hard to make<br />out, but I was catching some bits and pieces of the conversation. "Is<br />everything ready to...?" "We should be there..."<br /><br />I was trying so hard to figure out what Mistress was saying, but to no<br />avail. Just then I felt the car turning and once again coming to a stop.<br />Off with your blindfold sissy, we're at our next stop. I took off my<br />blindfold and couldn't figure out where we were at first. All I could<br />see was a parking lot, and the highway a little ways in front of us.<br />Then I looked back and quickly realized Mistress had pulled into a very<br />large and very busy truck stop just off of the interstate. I felt that<br />pit in my stomach once again. What could we possibly be doing here? I<br />looked over at Mistress Alison, and she was smiling from ear to ear.<br />"Fix your lipstick slut, I really want you to look your best for this<br />next stop". Just then she reached into her purse and produced another<br />pink envelope, this one with two hearts on the front.Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-27733672401649572212017-10-19T00:18:00.002-07:002017-10-19T00:18:55.049-07:00DuplexFrom: Missy<br /><br /><br /><br /><br />At first we just wanted to spice things up a bit. Leanne and I had been<br />married for ten years and although sex had always been good with us, we'd<br />fallen into bit of a rut. So we tried a few different things, like role<br />play as someone else or we'd each change our look as if it we were having<br />sex with a new person. We tried having riskier sex, in public places or<br />in rooms in our house where we might be seen. We also used more toys,<br />like vibrators or massagers, as well as some bondage gear like thumb<br />cuffs and collars. Leanne suggested I take a dominant role, forcing her<br />to serve me sexually. Everything worked a little at least at first,<br />except perhaps me as a dominant. I mean I just couldn't pull it off<br />believably. So, we role played an imaginary person to dominate us both.<br /><br />We began to use a large realistic dildo, black with large balls that<br />contained a reservoir that could simulate ejaculation. She would have me<br />go down on her orally, bring her to multiple orgasms, and then fuck her<br />using the dildo. She loved the contrast the black cock provided, both in<br />color and large size compared to me. It did hurt my feelings a little,<br />since I was only average, cock wise, but it was fantasy play. Eventually<br />she scripted me sucking the dildo before using it on her and of course, I<br />had to clean her pussy once it had 'cum' into her. This whole fantasy<br />angle seemed to create the most excitement we had during sex in a long<br />time, so Leanne looked to expand it.<br /><br />That's when she bought the chastity device for me. Even though it was<br />just a toy for sexual play, she had gotten a nice metal design that fit<br />snuggly around the base of my cock, the balls wedged between a metal ring<br />and the tube that held my penis. It had a metal cup that fit over<br />everything and locked to the base ring with a small brass lock. The<br />design kept me from touching anything but the balls that poked out under<br />the cup. I would have to wear it a day or so before the role play and<br />then after she had experienced three or four orgasms she would unlock me<br />and I would have the best orgasms of my life. Something about having me<br />nude with only the chastity device, serving her orally, and then pleasing<br />our 'master' as he fucked her gave me thrills like I hadn't experienced<br />in long time. I could tell she loved it too; she was submissive, so it<br />worked well that our imaginary lover filled the dominant role. At first<br />when she unlocked me, it was a bit disconcerting to put my cock into her<br />pussy, stretched out by the large dildo. We soon learned that by having<br />her get on top and ride my penis, I would come very quickly. We'd repeat<br />this scenario once or twice every week, mixed in with straight sex it<br />made our sex life much more exciting. The only request I made, was that<br />we keep this private from our friends. Leanne was good with that too.<br /><br />Other than this fantasy sex, our lives were quite normal. We were similar<br />in height at 5'7", trim, and in our early 30s. She had dark brown hair<br />that she wore to her shoulders, bright green eyes, and a curvy body,<br />highlighted by her perky B-cup breasts. I had a Nordic heritage with blue<br />eyes, pale skin, and light blonde hair. She tended to dress more<br />fashionable than my generally conservative look and was always asking me<br />to try some new fashion or fad; the one consolation that I made for her,<br />was to keep my hair long enough to pull back in a ponytail. I worked a<br />typical 9-5 job; Leanne managed our house. Since it was a duplex and we<br />rented out the other side, she also handled our rentals. We had been<br />lucky to have an older couple in the duplex for a couple of years. Their<br />requests were simple maintenance issues that I could handle or could<br />arrange for a handyman to cover. I did all the yard work for both sides<br />of the house. So overall, the rental gave us an extra income with few<br />demands.<br /><br />When our renters left to move closer to their grandkids, Leanne started<br />advertising and interviewing possible replacements. Our town was a small<br />college community, so there was the usual mix of students, visiting<br />professors, and technology buffs among the applicants. She was quite<br />selective as we didn't want young students that might party too much or<br />cause damage to the place. I was pleased when she told me she had found a<br />suitable renter and a contract had been signed. He worked for one of the<br />financial firms in town, but only expected to be here a few years until<br />he moved on to a bigger area, so he didn't want to be tied down by a<br />mortgage. It seemed like a nice fit. I was at work when he moved in, but<br />took the time when I got home to bake a fresh batch of homemade brownies.<br />Although Leanne did most of the housework, she was not a cook and I had<br />assumed that role in our relationship. I had developed quite a knack for<br />cooking and had even taken a few classes in night school so I could make<br />ethnic cuisine as well as special desserts.<br /><br />We went over after dinner, so I could meet our new renter and give him<br />the welcome brownies. Knocking on the door, we waited to meet him. When<br />he opened the door, I took a quick breath. He was about 4 inches taller<br />than me, about 6'1", slim, and was wearing a suit from his work. His hair<br />was short, and he had a neatly trimmed goatee. But what caused me to<br />startle was his ethnicity; he was black. I had grown up in mixed<br />communities and really had never thought about race before. But because<br />of our recent role play with the black dildo, I had become anxious about<br />black men. Leanne loved to talk when I fucked her with the dildo, about<br />how better black men were as lovers, how she had longed to be a black<br />man's sex toy, and how serving a black man would be heaven.<br /><br />As I introduced myself and shook his hand, I shot a quick glance at<br />Leanne. She was smiling smugly and winked at me. The rest of the<br />conversation with Malik was routine, although I was nervous. He was a day<br />trader and loved how our duplex was set up with the latest electronic<br />connections; he imagined he would be able to do more of his work from<br />home. His whole demeanor was of a calm and cool person who was used to<br />being in control under any situation. The stress of making short-term<br />trades where lots of money was involved seem to run off him like water<br />off a duck's back. When he complemented Leanne on the brownies, she<br />corrected him and told him that I had made them. He looked at me in a new<br />way and told me they were excellent, and asked if I cooked other things.<br />Leanne jumped in and described how I did all the cooking, and basically<br />ran the kitchen. Malik smiled broadly, even more so, when she asked him<br />if he wanted to come over on Friday for dinner. He readily accepted and<br />we returned back to our side of the duplex. I was full of questions and<br />began asking Leanne as soon as we were in our own place.<br /><br />"You didn't tell me our new renter was black. Are you sure he was the<br />best choice?"<br /><br />"Most definitely, he met all my financial criteria and even paid 3 full<br />months in advance in addition to the security deposit. He works for one<br />of the best firms in town and had a real nice personality. Besides, I<br />liked the idea of a handsome black man next door."<br /><br />"So you admit you chose him in part because of his color. I must say it<br />makes me a bit nervous."<br /><br />"Lewis Reece, just relax will you; I admit it was a bonus that he was<br />black. I mean now, we can have a real identity for our imaginary lover.<br />But truthfully, he impressed me more with how suitable he was as a<br />renter. His references were outstanding, his finances secure, and he was<br />quite accommodating on all our requirements. The fact that he was black<br />and is next door doesn't mean I will be unfaithful. I love you and<br />realize that fantasy is fantasy. If I wanted a secret lover I wouldn't<br />put him under your nose. I bet you become good friends; he mentioned he<br />liked to run to keep trim. So you already have that in common."<br /><br />I muttered my consent and we talked some about what we needed to do for<br />his dinner visit on Friday. I decided to make one of my signature fish<br />dishes, with a white-wine sauce, wild rice, vegetables and a bread<br />pudding dessert. It was very unique, appearing to be difficult to make,<br />but was really quite easy. It would also let me judge him a bit since it<br />was not usual fare. We had the place cleaned up and I had bought all the<br />ingredients for the meal, when Leanne approached me at bed time on<br />Thursday.<br /><br />"Lewis, let me put your chastity device on tonight. I want you to wear it<br />tomorrow and through dinner. That way when Malik leaves, we can have<br />sex.<br />Knowing you are locked up while he is here will get me horny as hell; I<br />think it will do the same for you. Since we have him next door, I'd like<br />to use him for our benefit."<br /><br />I wanted to say no and deny her offer, but it did sound good. So I let<br />her lock me up. The next day, sex was on my mind constantly at work. When<br />I got home, she had laid out some clothes for me; simple black pants,<br />white shirt and a black tie. She was wearing a short black dress and<br />heels, simple but sexy. I thought we might be over-dressing, but she<br />insisted. When Malik showed up, I was right. He was wearing polo shirt<br />and jeans, much more casual. He was cool about it though, I could tell he<br />wouldn't be rattled if he showed up to a black-tie event in a swimsuit.<br />As he entered, he nodded at me and then took Leanne's hand and kissed it.<br /><br />"I want to thank you for the invitation. I hope this is the start of a<br />special relationship. You look really nice, that dress is very<br />attractive. I like women who wear heels and dresses; so many that I work<br />with seem to be locked in pant suits."<br /><br />Turning to me, he smiled or was it a smirk.<br /><br />"I see you dressed up as well. Although given your assignments in the<br />kitchen, I thought you might be wearing an apron or a pearl necklace<br />rather than a tie."<br /><br />His jovial laugh finished the comment, indicating that he was joking.<br />Leanne joined in, leaving me to smile and mumble something about men<br />being chefs, etc. I already felt nervous and this comment made it worse.<br />Of course my cock was throbbing in its cage. I retreated to the kitchen<br />to continue cooking, coming out as I could to bring them both a drink and<br />slip into the conversation. Malik was sitting next to Leanne on the<br />couch, and I could tell they were hitting it off. The sounds of laughter<br />came into the kitchen as I finished cooking and brought the meal to the<br />table.<br /><br />Dinner went well. He loved the fish and even the bread pudding,<br />complimenting me on its taste and texture. His comments made me feel<br />better, but I could see his eyes taking in Leanne's figure as we talked.<br />She definitely was attractive to him. Again, I had to leave them alone as<br />I was stuck tidying up the kitchen a bit and putting away the left<br />overs.<br />We finished the evening with a nice after dinner brandy. After an hour or<br />so, he said he needed to leave, as he had errands to run tomorrow. We<br />said goodbye at the door, and then Leanne literally dragged me upstairs<br />to our bedroom.<br /><br />"Strip Lewis, I want you naked in 30 seconds."<br /><br />She peeled off her dress and lay back on the bed watching me disrobe. As<br />soon as I had my clothes off, she pushed my head between her thighs and<br />made me start licking her already wet pussy. Her orgasms came fast and<br />hard, she had been very aroused by our evening. It only got better when I<br />began to suck the black dildo. She lay back in anticipation.<br /><br />"That a boy! Get Malik nice and hard for me. I want to be fucked by a<br />real man; a man who has a cock worth screwing. He looks ready, put him in<br />me."<br /><br />I slowly began to move the dildo in and out of her pussy. She reacted<br />wildly coming in minutes. She insisted that I screw her more, until she<br />had come two more times, each one more violently than before. As she<br />climaxed the last time, she told me to help Malik cum too. I squeezed the<br />balls and the artificial ejaculate, a homemade recipe of corn starch,<br />water, lemon juice and corn syrup, shot into her. That sent her over the<br />edge. As she began to relax, she looked at me and told me to clean her<br />up. That Malik had left a nice present for his kitchen boy. As I finished<br />licking her clean, she directed me to clean him as well. I was going<br />down<br />on the dildo when she rolled me over, unlocked my cock and mounted me. It<br />took only a few strokes for me to blast my cum into her. She obviously<br />needed more, so she pulled the dildo from my mouth and straddled me. I<br />licked her to another orgasm cleaning my own semen from her pussy, a<br />first for us. Finally she collapsed next to me, smiling broadly. That had<br />been our best sex in many years. The tension built during the evening<br />was<br />all released during our sex. Her use of his name had made it all seem<br />much more real and exciting. We fell asleep in each other's arms in short<br />order.<br /><br />The rest of the week went by normally. We didn't talk about our sex after<br />his visit, and I only saw him briefly entering his apartment one<br />evening.<br />I had almost forgotten about it, when Leanne approached me at bed time on<br />Thursday.<br /><br />"I need to lock you up now. I invited Malik over for dinner again on<br />Friday. I want you to be as horny as before."<br /><br />"Why didn't you tell me about this sooner? I need to plan something to<br />cook. I was just going to make a simple beef stroganoff for us."<br /><br />"Oh that will be fine. He is a single guy and even your ordinary dishes<br />will taste great to him. Just stop by the store on the way home and get<br />some fresh bread. You'll have time to make a few of your peach tarts for<br />dessert. I know you have everything for that."<br /><br />I wanted to be mad, but she had locked me up and insisted she needed me<br />to lick her before we went to bed. I complied even though I was upset. To<br />be honest, I was glad she had invited him over, but wanted to be able to<br />make a more striking dinner. Although I liked playing submissive in bed<br />using him as our imaginary lover, in real life I wanted him to be<br />impressed with my cooking. I felt a bit odd doing the cooking for another<br />man and I wanted to show-off my skills. I didn't want him to think it<br />was just some ordinary meal but more like a meal a talented chef would<br />prepare. It took me a while to fall asleep as my mind went over<br />everything.<br /><br />The next day I was distracted at work again. My cock alternated between<br />being hard and soft, frustrated by the cage. I left work a little early,<br />picked up the bread, and got home to start the dinner. The tarts baked<br />quickly and I soon had the dishes simmering. Leanne called me upstairs to<br />get dressed. As I entered she was holding a black silky shirt with a<br />gold<br />pattern on it. It looked a bit exotic, not my normal fare at all.<br /><br />"I found you a casual shirt to wear. I wanted us to stay looking sharp,<br />but the shirt and tie was too stiff. Just put on your black slacks and<br />then you can wear this over them."<br /><br /><br /><br />"I can't put on the black ones. They got dirty in the kitchen last<br />weekend, so I took them to the cleaners and haven't picked them up yet.<br />I'll just wear a pair of jeans."<br /><br />"Jeans won't do. Don't you have another pair of black pants?"<br /><br />"No, it's not a color I wear often."<br /><br />"Well you'll just have to wear a pair of mine then, because I want you to<br />wear black with this shirt."<br /><br />She went in her closet and rumbled around a few minutes, finally<br />returning with two pairs of black pants. The first pair fit my legs, but<br />was way too tight in the waist. Also, the large baggy style and shiny<br />fabric didn't look good on me. The second pair fit much tighter through<br />the legs and hips as it was a skinny style, almost a legging, and the<br />fabric was simple cotton. This pair was too tight in the waist also,<br />although only by a little. I was about to suggest I just wear something<br />else when she went to her dresser and pulled out a black spandex item and<br />gave it to me.<br /><br />"Try this, it's a shaper and should make you smaller in the waist and<br />hips."<br /><br />"I don't think so; it was one thing to wear your pants, but not your<br />underwear."<br /><br />Leanne just ignored me and told me to try them. I reluctantly took off my<br />underwear and pulled the shaper up my body. It fit like a really tight<br />pair of boxers. Once I had it on, the pants fit nicely, very snug,<br />although I again protested the look because they were so tight and even<br />zipped up the side. Although I didn't mention it to her, I was also<br />nervous about how the flat front molded around my chastity-bound cock; it<br />looked more like a smooth pussy mound than a cock-type shape.<br /><br />"Don't worry; the shirt is long enough to cover the zipper. Put it on and<br />let's see."<br /><br />I slid the shirt over my head, as it only had buttons part way down. The<br />band collar and puffy look was much different than my usual style. Leanne<br />eyed me and then went back in the closet. Returning with a gold and<br />black<br />braided belt, she fastened it loosely where my waist was. That gave me<br />some shape and she liked the look. She also clipped a gold chain around<br />my neck; I could see she was wearing a similar necklace, only hers had<br />the key to my chastity device hanging off it. Handing me a pair of<br />tasseled black loafers she told me I looked good and to go down and make<br />sure dinner was okay. She started dressing and was still upstairs when<br />the bell rang. I hesitantly went to the door. Malik was there; this time<br />in only a t-shirt and baggy jeans. It was as if he was going to go more<br />casual than me at each turn. He glanced up and down at my outfit, and<br />commented as Leanne came into the foyer.<br /><br />"Nice blouse, the gold pattern is the same as the Saints use. That's my<br />favorite team."<br /><br />I wanted to correct him that it was a shirt not a blouse, but the<br />confident way he said it made we wonder so I glanced down, but it looked<br />fine to me. But before I could respond, he turned to Leanne. She was<br />wearing a tight pink dress and very high heel sandals. The dress was so<br />tight; you could see she was wearing a thong and bra both in lace. The<br />low cut top showed her cleavage and the little gold key to my chastity<br />device was nestled in between her boobs. I was floored at how she looked,<br />but Malik just smiled.<br /><br />"Now that is smoking hot! You look fabulous babe. Between your sexy dress<br />and Lewis's blouse you two look very inviting."<br /><br />She thanked him and lifted her hand for him to kiss it, which he did. She<br />then led him back to the den, telling me to bring them a couple of<br />drinks. I was mad, a bit humiliated, but also straining against my cage.<br />I knew deep inside that Leanne was playing with me, so that our sex would<br />be better later, but even so it was a bit hard to take now. I brought us<br />all drinks, and told them that dinner would be ready to eat as soon as<br />they finished. Malik did not seem to be in a hurry, as he sat on the<br />couch with Leanne again, only this time he was sitting closer so their<br />thighs touched. I sat in the arm chair opposite and we talked a bit about<br />our week at work. He had apparently made some killer moves that earned<br />him a nice reputation at work, as well as some bonus cash. He asked what<br />I had done that week; my reply that we had revised an inventory form<br />sounded pretty lame, but he just smiled and said it sounds like I was a<br />good admin person. As we had finished the drinks, I stood up to gather<br />the glasses. I could see him eyeing my waist with a questioning glance.<br /><br />"Lewis, I know that is a blouse, but are you wearing women's pants as<br />well? They seem to have a side zip and that's not normally a man's<br />style."<br /><br />I blushed and hurriedly pulled down my blouse over the zip, although I<br />knew it was too late. I was trying to answer when Leanne giggled and<br />spoke up.<br /><br />"He had to wear a pair of my pants to match his top. His black slacks got<br />some sauce on them last week in the kitchen when he was cooking for us,<br />so they were at the cleaners and unavailable."<br /><br />"So you two share the same sizes? I know you're about the same height but<br />you look trimmer than Lewis."<br /><br />"The pants were a close fit, but with a pair of my Spanx shapers, he<br />could zip them closed."<br /><br />"He's wearing your underwear too. How sweet! I know it makes his legs<br />look killer. The tight fit of the pants highlights their pretty shape. In<br />fact your whole outfit looks dynamite. The only thing I would change is<br />the shoes. As sexy as those pants are and the way they taper to the<br />ankle, they need some heels to match, maybe something in gold."<br /><br />"Yes your right! I do have a pair of gold pumps; I know we wear the same<br />size shoe, as he is always wearing my flip-flop sandals at the beach. How<br />bout I go get them and we see how they look?"<br /><br />With that, Leanne hopped up and quickly went upstairs. While she left,<br />Malik watched her butt jiggle in the tight dress, ignoring me. I was mad<br />as hell because Leanne had told Malik so much and indicated I had willing<br />wore her clothes, that I left the room to put the empty glasses in the<br />sink. As she came downstairs again, she called out to me to come in the<br />room.<br /><br />"I don't think that is necessary. These loafers look fine to me."<br /><br />"Come here and stop being so sensitive. Malik had a good suggestion and I<br />want to see how it looks."<br /><br />I reluctantly went back to the den, where she was standing there holding<br />her pumps. She came to me and indicated that I should lift my foot. I did<br />as she wanted and she quickly had switched out the comfortable loafers<br />for the pumps which fit, although tightly. I had to put my hand on her<br />shoulder to steady myself at first, but she stepped away and told me to<br />try walking with them. The first few steps were awkward, but she gave<br />me a tip or two about walking in heels, and I made it to the hall and<br />back without breaking my neck.<br /><br />"I was right. The gold pumps look hot and they really emphasize how nice<br />your legs are. You don't happen to shave them do you? I'd love to see<br />them in some sheer hose and heels."<br /><br />"No I don't shave my legs. In fact, I've never even had heels on before<br />now. It is not part of my usual wardrobe. This is the first time I ever<br />wore anything like this."<br /><br />"Well you might consider making it a regular part. I mean they match your<br />blouse better and are in keeping with the spirit of your lingerie too.<br />Just saying, around the house it might be a nice touch to see your sexy<br />legs. I know I appreciate how Leanne dresses to emphasize her assets; I<br />just thought you might be willing to do the same. You need to get an<br />apron at least. That way you can keep your clothes clean and not have to<br />borrow your wife's clothes."<br /><br />I blushed at his suggestions, especially when Leanne agreed that I had<br />pretty legs that would look good in hose. I was getting embarrassed by<br />all this talk, so I told them that dinner was ready and to go sit at the<br />table. I was tempted to take the heels off, but decided I wear them<br />through the meal. It was a bit awkward serving them in my feminine<br />outfit. But Malik seemed to be totally focused on Leanne and she was<br />flirting back at him. The meal went quickly, Malik again praising my<br />skills. He asked me to bring them a glass of brandy before I cleaned up.<br />I was a bit taken back by his assertiveness, but I wanted to be a good<br />host, so I complied. They took the drinks and went out on the deck while<br />I stayed inside to take care of the dishes and leftovers. But I wasn't<br />going to let them control me totally, so I slipped off the heels while I<br />worked; I'd show them. When Leanne called for a refill, I went to get<br />their glasses and she saw my bare feet.<br /><br />"Lewis, where are your pumps? No one wants to see your bare feet while we<br />are eating. Go put them back on. I expect you to wear them the rest of<br />the evening. It is insulting to our guest to not follow his wonderful<br />suggestion about your attire. Maybe I need to buy you a few pairs to wear<br />around the house so you get accustomed to their feel. That way it will<br />be<br />natural for you. Now bring us our drinks!"<br /><br />Her sudden outburst surprised me and as I started to leave the deck, I<br />looked at her. She winked at me and gave me a sly smile. I could see she<br />was playing this up for later. Malik stayed another hour or so, sitting<br />close to Leanne. She continued to flirt while I sat by, the pumps firmly<br />on my feet, and the Spanx shaper holding me tightly. When he left, she<br />showed him out. They stood in the doorway, while she held her hands up<br />for him to kiss and he did, holding them a while after he kissed them.<br />They were softly talking while I put away the last glasses.<br /><br />"I enjoyed tonight, your company is the highlight of my week. I can't<br />make it next Friday, but I can come over on Saturday. That work for you?"<br /><br />"Of course Malik, whatever is convenient. I'll have Lewis make something<br />special for dinner. Maybe a seven course meal; he took some classes on<br />European dining and can make a meal that lasts all evening. I can't wait<br />to see you again."<br /><br />With that she leaned in and kissed his cheek. His broad smile filled the<br />doorway as he left. She immediately turned and walked to me. Undoing the<br />belt from my blouse, she reached under and un-zipped the pants, pulling<br />them down. I had slipped off the pumps and wiggled my legs out of the<br />pants. I stood there, the longish blouse looking so much like a short<br />dress, with the sheer shaper peeking out beneath it. She slapped my butt<br />as I bent over to pick up the pants.<br /><br />"Put your heels on and get upstairs. I think you need to show me how good<br />you are with your tongue, before I let Malik fuck my brains out. You<br />need<br />to realize your new role in this house since I've found a real man to<br />take control."<br /><br />Looking at me, she winked again and leaned in for a long French kiss, our<br />lips and tongues running wild. I was as hot as I had ever been. The mix<br />of the humiliation in front of Malik and how he had unknowingly pushed<br />all the right buttons made me want her so badly. She felt the same and we<br />spent the night awake in bed. I ate her to four orgasms, fucked her to<br />three with the dildo, and came four times in her pussy myself. It was the<br />best night of sex we had ever experienced. Whatever humiliation I had<br />endured during Malik's visit was well worth it.<br /><br />The week flew by. I had planned out the meal in grand style, including<br />appetizers, soup, salad, a beef wellington main course, dessert, and<br />after drinks. The key for such a meal is to make the portions small and<br />take your time. It is as much an event as a meal. The sexual afterglow of<br />the weekend extended into the week as well. We had normal sex on Tuesday<br />night that sparked like when we were first married. The heightened<br />sexual<br />tension created by our interactions with Malik was remaining strong. So I<br />should have been expecting it, but was caught off guard when Leanne<br />approached me in bed on Wednesday.<br /><br />"Lewis I been thinking about this weekend, and I want to increase the sex<br />play. I had never thought about feminizing you as part of our play, but<br />when Malik made the comment about you needing pearls or an apron,<br />something clicked and it seemed sexy somehow. I intentionally put you in<br />a blouse last weekend thinking that after dinner I would point it out to<br />you for effect. Even when I had you wear my pants and shaper, I truly<br />didn't think Malik would see them. Most men are clueless to such details.<br />I really expected him not to even notice you, especially the way I was<br />dressed. But his discovery and playful interactions were scary but<br />thrilling. So, after the rewards we reaped last weekend I don't want us<br />to fall back into a rut. I want to implement Malik's suggestion."<br /><br />"I agree that last weekend was magic, but what suggestion are you talking<br />about?"<br /><br />"He thought you'd look good in heels and hose. I think so too. Having you<br />be more androgynous, even feminine will make the role playing much<br />better. I can just imagine how he'll react. It will be like adding<br />gasoline to our sexual fires."<br /><br />"I don't know. It seems over the top to wear something like that. I<br />wouldn't feel comfortable in front of anyone in a dress. It was<br />humiliating enough that you told him I was wearing your underwear."<br /><br />"I thought of that already. I found a nice short-and-vest outfit for you<br />and bought all the necessary accessories. I think he'll be surprised but<br />he seems capable of reacting on the fly, so I think it will be fine with<br />him. But he's right about your legs. They will look dynamite in hose,<br />after they are prepped, which means I want you to shave them tomorrow<br />night."<br /><br />I started to protest, but I knew it was futile. Also, I thought about it.<br />The only time my legs were exposed was when I ran, and that was early in<br />the morning, with long basketball shorts it would be okay. It wouldn't<br />take the hair too long to grow back and since they were light blonde like<br />my head hair, they really weren't noticeable at a distant. I made the<br />mental calculation that the potential sexual excitement was worth any<br />short-term humiliation. I had been pretty nervous about our bedroom<br />secret becoming known by someone else, but Malik seemed fairly safe. I<br />mean he was new to town, knew none of our friends, our businesses weren't<br />related, and we had a bit of control over him since he was our renter.<br />If<br />we had to involve someone else more in our fantasy, even if they didn't<br />know it, then he seemed our best bet. I imagined he would just think we<br />were a bit of an odd couple.<br /><br />Thursday after dinner, Leanne took me to the upstairs bath and helped me<br />shave. To my surprise, she insisted that I shave everywhere, so soon my<br />body was smooth. She took great pleasure in carefully shaving my cock and<br />balls, leaving me with a narrow little strip of pubic hair above them.<br />Of<br />course she couldn't leave it like that, so she just announced that I<br />would wear my chastity device till Saturday evening. The sexual tension<br />had been building all night and I willingly gave her a couple of orgasms<br />with my tongue after she had locked me up. My throbbing cock would wait<br />till the weekend, which was okay as the explosive orgasms were worth the<br />wait.<br /><br />The next day when I was getting dressed for work she gave me a little<br />white lace thong. She said when she bought my outfit for Saturday she<br />went ahead and made some other purchases of female items for me. Even<br />thorough it was just a plain white style I was focused on it, what other<br />clothes she might have gotten, and my chastity all day. Relief did not<br />come Friday evening either, on top of giving her two more orgasms orally;<br />she bluntly told me she had made an appointment in the morning for us to<br />get our nails done. She said that my feet were a mess; that a good<br />pedicure included removing calluses and rough skin as well as working on<br />the nails. Without a good pedicure I'd have runs in my hose within<br />minutes. Not knowing whether that was true or not, I didn't try to argue.<br /><br />I woke with a bit of dread. The idea of going somewhere public to get a<br />feminine procedure like a pedicure was more than I had originally<br />bargained for. I almost went ballistic when she showed me what I was to<br />wear. The satin pink thong was okay, but she paired it with a tight pair<br />of Capri-style jeans and a very light pink tee shirt. That and a pair of<br />her beach sandals. I complained immediately, but she pointed out that the<br />pedicure would involve me soaking my feet, so if I wore pants they would<br />need to be rolled up. Shorts would show more of my shaved legs, so<br />capris<br />were a good compromise. Even as I pulled them up, I was worried. They<br />were very tight, had no rear pockets, and sat low on my hips. I had to<br />check that the thong was not visible at the top of my butt. The tee shirt<br />wasn't much better as it had a scoop neck and cap sleeves. She wore a<br />similar outfit, only in baby blue. I could tell the reversal of colors,<br />blue for her and pink for me, was intentional.<br /><br />Luckily the shop was not close to our duplex, and it was small. Even<br />though it was a Saturday, we were the only customers. We each sat down in<br />front of a nail technician to begin the work. They soaked our feet first<br />while discussing the details of our services. Leanne had long<br />fingernails<br />and wanted her normal dark pink color. It was pretty straight-forward for<br />her. But for me, she detailed that my feet needed the full treatment.<br />She<br />was a bit concerned that my fingernails were too short, but the girl<br />insisted she'd make them look nice. That was a bit of relief, because I<br />definitely didn't want any extensions. Leanne had told me that we would<br />just get mine shaped and buffed. The tech said if I really wanted them to<br />look nice, she would need to polish the nails. Short nails needed that<br />extra pop to be attractive.<br /><br />I immediately disagreed. But she seemed to realize who was calling the<br />shots and talked to Leanne, telling her that she could put a narrow white<br />band on the tip of each nail and coat the entire nail with a light<br />pearlescent polish that would be pretty but subtle. She recommended a<br />pearl color with just a hint of pink. Although Leanne promised me I<br />wouldn't get polish, she readily accepted the girl's recommendation. I<br />was mad but also worried. She said I would just have to live with it<br />through the weekend. That was code to me, that she wanted Malik to see me<br />more feminized. The throbbing of my cock in its cage ended my<br />resistance.<br />The whole process only took about 30 minutes once they started. I was<br />amazed at how soft the pedicure made my feet and the nails did look nice<br />when they finished. I just hoped no one I knew saw me going home. My<br />relief when I entered our house was immense.<br /><br />We spent the rest of the day getting our house clean and prepping food.<br />Leanne had decided that we would eat at our small Parisian style café<br />table. It was a bit higher than our dining room table, with two high back<br />chairs. It was really designed for two, providing a cozy, romantic<br />dinner<br />setting, especially with the flower center piece. But she persuaded me<br />that I could sit on a bar stool at the side closest to the kitchen. That<br />way I could easily get up to serve and clear. It was obvious that she was<br />going to fuel the idea that Malik was her lover and I was just a<br />domestic<br />servant tonight. Finally it was late afternoon and time to start getting<br />ready. We both took a quick shower; she kept her hair dry but had me<br />wash<br />mine. She intended to style it so it looked femininely to match my<br />outfit. I got out and shaved my face while she finished. I was stunned<br />when she came out of the shower. She had shaved her pussy totally smooth.<br />I had longed for her to do that and tonight I would get to kiss and<br />taste<br />her in a way I never had before. I thought my cock would explode in the<br />chastity device.<br /><br />As we dried off, she sat me down and put very small rollers in my hair.<br />I sat under her hair dryer while she began to do her makeup and get<br />dressed. She was only wearing a small sheer G-string in white. Her dress<br />was also white, very short, tight, in a thin spandex fabric, and had a<br />tube top that molded to her breasts. Without a bra, the dress clung to<br />her curves and looked like it was painted on them. She curled her hair<br />with a curling iron so it fell in soft waves to her bare shoulders. She<br />used just subtle makeup, her long lashes complimented her green eyes, and<br />the thick dark pink lipstick glowed sexuality. Her only decorations were<br />some large gold hoop earrings and the gold chain with my key. It<br />snuggled<br />in between her breasts, teasing me with how close my release was. I was<br />amazed at how hot she could look and wished we could fast forward through<br />the evening to get into bed.<br /><br />After she finished dressing, she checked my curlers. They were dry enough<br />for me to start dressing. She handed me a small black lace thong. By now<br />I was used to them and actually liked how they cupped my chastity<br />device.<br />The pantyhose were next. She had chosen a smoky gray color that shimmered<br />due to a hint of spandex in the nylon weave. She rolled them up and put<br />them on my legs, having me point my toes as she guided them up. The hose<br />were extremely sheer and bare, with no toe or heel guard and only a thin<br />waistband, being a sheer-to-waist style. I didn't tell her but the silky<br />feel as she slid them up my legs was magic. That and how they snug they<br />held me was totally unexpected. She then picked up a bodysuit type<br />garment. It was nude with black lace overlay and lace trim on the straps<br />and the built in bra cups.<br /><br />"Leanne, what is this? I didn't think I was going to wear anymore of your<br />lingerie?"<br /><br />"You're not silly! This is something I bought for you. It is one of the<br />sexy Spanx shapers. Although the pantyhose feel snug now, as you wear<br />them they will stretch. They will tend to sag and droop. Wearing a tight<br />shaper over them will keep everything in place. Besides, the vest and<br />shorts are a bit see-through so you need a little more coverage."<br /><br />I reluctantly stepped into the garment and she pulled it up, positioning<br />the straps over my arms on my shoulders. She reached into the garment bag<br />and brought out a couple of small silicon pads. I recognized them as<br />breast pads. She slipped one into each cup, moving them until they<br />settled in place.<br /><br />"The shaper is an A-cup, but even though you have some breast tissue, you<br />need some help to fill them out. This won't be too noticeable, but will<br />make everything look nice and rounded."<br /><br />Looking down I thought they were more noticeable than what she indicated.<br />Leanne smiled to herself, as she saw me check out my padded bust. I was<br />right, they were noticeable, because the pads were for a B-cup, as were<br />the cups on the shaper. Like a lot of things, she knew I would not<br />question her if she just said something about a subject I was not<br />familiar with, even if it didn't look correct.<br /><br />Next she took out a dark grey crocheted pair of shorts. Slipping them up<br />my legs, she positioned it at my waist and tied them using the ribbon<br />that served as the belt. A similar designed vest was next; it tied at the<br />front with 3 small ribbons. They were both very snug on my body. I could<br />see in the mirror that the shorts extended barely below my butt, and<br />were<br />not lined. The vest had widely spaced opening in the knitting, a deep v-<br />neckline, and rather large arm openings. The bodysuit shaper was very<br />visible through both items.<br /><br />When she had mentioned a short and vest outfit earlier, I immediately<br />thought of a set she had worn before; it had Bermuda length shorts and<br />the full coverage vest, both in a small floral print cotton fabric. I<br />wanted to protest that this was too see-through, too lacey, not what I<br />had in mind at all, but I knew it was too late at this point. She<br />completed the outfit with a pair of ankle strap heels also in a metallic<br />gray. They had a narrow strap that crossed right behind my toes, and even<br />with the hose, my white tipped toenails were visible. The heels seemed<br />a<br />bit higher than the pumps I wore last weekend, but with a few practice<br />walks around the room I felt comfortable. I sat back down at her vanity<br />as she asked. She took out some makeup and was looking at my face. I<br />looked at her questioningly and I saw she understood.<br /><br />"Lewis, I just want to put a little touch of cosmetics on your face. I've<br />curled your hair and it will look slightly feminine, so I think your<br />face<br />needs something too. I will just put a little eye shadow, some mascara,<br />highlight your eyebrows and give your lips a touch of color. The eye<br />shadow is a smoky color I picked to match your hose and the lipstick is a<br />pearly pink that will go well with your nail polish. Just sit still and<br />let me do my work, we don't have much time now, and Malik is due here in<br />a few minutes."<br /><br />She quickly and efficiently made up my face, undid the curlers and teased<br />out the curls. My face and hair looked really feminine and totally<br />matched my outfit. I had to admit I looked pretty cute, especially for a<br />guy, but realizing I would soon be seen this way by another man made me<br />blush. Leanne saw me and laughed.<br /><br />"You ready for your debut? I think Malik is going to like what he sees.<br />I'm warning you, I will tease you a bit about your appearance in<br />comparison to him. I want to build that fire that we felt last week. So<br />keep in mind, that my comments are just fantasy-based. I love you and<br />would not hurt you in any way. We are going to play this game to the<br />fullest. If you feel humiliated, just channel it inside and it will come<br />out when are alone together later."<br /><br />She squeezed my hands and we rubbed noses. I wanted a kiss, but our<br />lipstick would smear and I knew it would have to wait until Malik left.<br />We headed downstairs and I had just finished mixing the drinks when the<br />doorbell rang. Leanne went and opened it, letting Malik in. I swallowed<br />hard, trying to steel myself for his first look at me, hoping this wasn't<br />a big mistake. I put the drinks on a tray and stepped out to greet him,<br />as Leanne shut the door. I could see his eyes focused on her, taking in<br />her tight curves.<br /><br />"Honey don't you look delicious. I didn't think you could top that pretty<br />pink dress from last week, but this one looks even better. You make me<br />weak seeing you like this. Leanne, you're just blazing hot."<br /><br />He took her hands, kissed each one, and pulled her closer to kiss her<br />cheek. I could feel my emotions start to boil; I just hoped I could<br />handle this. As I moved a step closer, my heels made a clicking on the<br />hardwood floor of the foyer. He heard me, and turned to look. A wide<br />grin spread across his face. I could see he held a flat package in his<br />hand, topped with a red ribbon. His eyes went up and down my body,<br />taking in my appearance, his smile growing wider.<br /><br />"Well I see Leanne isn't the only pretty one in the house tonight. I was<br />hoping you might have taken my suggestions last week. I couldn't have<br />been more correct. Your legs are great looking. I must admit I hadn't<br />expected you to be so fem looking, but I can't argue that it doesn't suit<br />you. I assume those drinks are for us?"<br /><br />Taking two drinks off the tray, he gave one to Leanne, took her by the<br />arm and headed back to the den. I was left with no option but to take my<br />drink and follow. He led her to the couch, where he sat down, and then<br />pulled her down to sit close so she was right up against him. As I<br />entered the room after them he looked me up and down again. Raising his<br />drink, he indicated that he wanted to make a toast.<br /><br />"Here's to my new friends, you've made we feel welcome in so many ways<br />and here's hoping that we continue to develop our special bonds."<br /><br />We lifted our drinks and took a sip. The tone and words of his toast made<br />me even more nervous than I had expected to be. As we lowered our<br />drinks,<br />he looked at me again.<br /><br />"Do a little spin for me, I want to see your whole outfit."<br /><br />Embarrassed, I slowly turned around. As I finished he motioned me to<br />repeat the turn and then told me to come closer. Placing his left hand on<br />my right leg, he slowly moved it up to the edge of my shorts, and then<br />back down.<br /><br />"My, my, that feels so sexy. I love the feel of nylons on a pretty leg. I<br />see you've got another pair of heels too. I appreciate your effort to<br />please me. You two make a guest feel very special; wearing heels, hose<br />and a pretty dress just for me. I hope your wife doesn't mind you<br />borrowing them"<br /><br />"I'm not wearing a dress, these are shorts."<br /><br />As soon as I said it I felt stupid. Did it really matter? I was standing<br />there in front of him, dressed as femininely as possible, the fact that I<br />had lace shorts on rather than a dress was not real important. I heard<br />Leanne giggle.<br /><br />"Yes, he was nervous about wearing a dress, so I told him he could wear<br />shorts tonight. But those are his. I decided it wasn't fair for him to<br />have to borrow mine. All the clothes he is wearing are his."<br /><br />"I see, so the pantyhose and pretty lingerie under his shorts and vest,<br />those are his too? I guess he wanted to be fully accessorized for his<br />debut. I noticed he seems to be walking a bit more confidently in his<br />heels too. I guess it comes pretty naturally to some."<br /><br />As he spoke he moved his hand up my leg, slipping under the edge of my<br />shorts. I could feel his hand caressing my butt through the lace shaper.<br />He ran a finger under the edge of it, tracing the line up and down my<br />ass. Although it was strange to have someone else touch me, it gave me<br />electric shocks. But I could also feel my face turning a bright red. I<br />tried to step back a bit, but he kept his hand firmly gripped on my ass,<br />so I kept still. As he resumed moving his hand, he turned his attention<br />back to Leanne. He put his drink down on the table, and smoothly slid<br />his right hand along the top of her breast, dipping into her cleavage to<br />grasp the gold chain with the key. Pulling it slightly, it forced her to<br />lean toward him so the chain wouldn't break.<br /><br />"I notice you wore this same necklace last weekend too. The key is shiny,<br />but seems too realistic to be jewelry. This is a real key, a key for a<br />real lock. What are you keeping under lock and key?"<br /><br />I was stunned by this move. He had blatantly touched her breasts, while<br />he grabbed the key. As he spoke my heart seemed to stop. Malik was<br />obviously more observant than we had expected. I could see the shock in<br />Leanne's eyes as well. This evening had quickly taken a turn we hadn't<br />expected and she was a bit unnerved. His question had caught her off<br />guard, and I could see her struggling to find a believable answer. As she<br />hesitated, he pulled the necklace a bit more, putting her face almost<br />touching his.<br /><br />"What lock is so special that a woman wears the key on her necklace all<br />the time?"<br /><br />I saw her blink, her face a blank. She was caught and didn't know what to<br />do. Her mind was racing with no real answer, but the truth. So to stop<br />his withering gaze, she blurted it out.<br /><br />"It is a key for Lewis's chastity device. I lock him up on occasion."<br /><br />Malik smiled broadly and turned to me, still holding Leanne close to his<br />face. I could see his eyes glance at the round little mound, where my<br />cock should be, highlighted by the tight crochet shorts. He slid his left<br />hand around the edge of the shorts and then grabbed the mound through my<br />shaper and hose. I could feel his fingers exploring the edge, feeling<br />the<br />hardness of the metal cup through the fabric.<br /><br />"Well that explains one thing. Last week and tonight, I could plainly see<br />a little mound highlighted by his clothes, rather than the outline of a<br />cock, even a small white cock; it looked more like a pussy. So you let<br />Leanne lock you up? That can make for some fun sex play."<br /><br />I couldn't think of anything to say or do. I stood there stunned with a<br />face burning red. Turning to face Leanne again, he smiled.<br /><br />"So is this the only key? Normally little locks come with two, do you<br />keep the other here in case you lose this one?"<br /><br />Befuddled by the turn of events and a bit embarrassed by his sudden<br />intimate knowledge of our practices, she boldly answered him. She wanted<br />him to know that he was not holding the only key.<br /><br />"No, we put the other key in our safe box at the bank. That way we always<br />know where the spare is and it is protected."<br /><br />Satisfied, he slipped his hand out from my shorts and moved to the back<br />of her neck. Releasing the pressure on the necklace slightly, he quickly<br />unhooked the clasp and pulled it off Leanne's neck. Glancing at me, he<br />slid it in his pocket, while he kept her close to him with the other<br />hand.<br /><br />"Well enforced chastity can be a wonderful sex enhancer. But it works<br />best when the key holder is outside the couple. What is the longest<br />Leanne has kept you under lock and key?"<br /><br />My heart was pounding and my mouth was dry. All I could think about was<br />him putting the key in his pocket, and how he was holding Leanne so<br />closely to him. I swallowed weakly and softly answered.<br /><br />"A few days at most, it is not a big part of our routine."<br /><br />"A few days, I guess you're really ready to come after that. But those<br />feelings of frustration, anticipation, and anxiety can really build with<br />a longer period of chastity. After a longer period of confinement the<br />sexual release can be much more explosive. Maybe we should try that. Part<br />of the excitement of being locked up is the loss of control and not<br />knowing when release will come. I now have the control here, at least<br />until the banks open on Monday."<br /><br />With that, he turned back to Leanne and pulling her in closer, kissed her<br />fully on the lips. It was a shock at first, and she gave a bit of jerk<br />as<br />if to pull away. But the pressure of his hand and his soft lips lured her<br />to stay and they exchanged a deep French kiss. Finally releasing her, he<br />turned back to me. Taking the present off his lap, he gave it to me. I<br />was standing there stunned, not believing he now had my chastity key,<br />that he had just kissed my wife in front of me, and was so calm and cool<br />about it. I took the present almost as if I didn't know what else to do.<br />He indicated that I should open it.<br /><br />Looking down, I pulled off the ribbon, lifted the lid and took out the<br />item inside. It was fabric, and opening the folds I could see what it<br />was. It was an apron, red with black hearts printed over it, and black<br />lace trim on the halter top and hem. Across the bodice was a script<br />version of 'I Love Lucy'. I held it up, both puzzled and embarrassed by<br />it. Leanne had begun to recover from the shock of losing the key. She<br />knew we had another one and decided that Malik's actions would only make<br />things hotter. The kiss was a surprise, but she liked it. If she had her<br />way, they would continue to tease me and then I would spend tonight and<br />tomorrow with my head between her legs and using the black dildo to work<br />her to orgasm after orgasm. She decided to get back in the game.<br /><br />"Oh how nice, it is a pretty apron. It really has that fifties housewife<br />look. Are you a fan of the Lucy shows? They were hilarious at the time."<br /><br />"Not really, I prefer raw, cutting edge comedy. But I was looking for a<br />nice apron for Lewis. I mean I felt sort of responsible for his getting<br />his black slacks stained that first week he cooked for me. In a way, I<br />thought he wound up wearing your clothes because of me. When I saw this<br />at the store, it seemed perfect. When I had been here before, he acted<br />like an innocent housewife, intent on impressing her guest through her<br />cooking and how nice everything looked. But it also suggested a solution<br />to a problem I had with him. My best friend growing up was also named<br />Lewis. He was a rough and tumble guy, someone who wasn't afraid to try<br />anything and who would fight you in a second if you crossed him. Nothing<br />personal, but your husband just didn't seem to deserve the name. When I<br />saw the apron, it gave me an idea. Maybe his name ought to be Lucy rather<br />than Lewis. Now that I've seen him in his sexy little outfit, the not-a-<br />dress-but-shorts-outfit, I know I made the right choice. So, put it on<br />for me Lucy. Let's see how you look in a pretty little apron."<br /><br />Leanne burst out laughing, and looked at Malik. Grinning she stood up to<br />help me put on the apron, spinning me around so she could tie the strings<br />into a big bow in back. I was totally confused. I thought she would be<br />scared, worried and a bit outraged at how controlling Malik had become.<br />And to top it off, he was now suggesting I be called Lucy. It was too<br />much. But when Leanne got up and tied me into it, I didn't know what to<br />do. Standing there, I just looked at her. Smiling she stepped back to<br />check me out.<br /><br />"That is totally darling. I couldn't agree more Malik; he definitely<br />needs a new name. Lucy is perfect. I've always wanted a nice little<br />housewife. Now that we've put him in an apron, I can work on that. I<br />assume you'll keep the key for us? It will be easier to extend his time<br />locked up, if I can't give in to his whining. I'll talk to you about a<br />suitable arrangement for how and when you return the key. For now, let's<br />just enjoy the show and the wonderful dinner my little Lucy has<br />prepared."<br /><br />She laughed and offered Malik her hand. Standing up, she led him to the<br />table and indicated that I should start serving. Sitting intimately at<br />the romantic table, they enjoyed the delicious gourmet meal I had<br />prepared. Malik made it clear from the start that I wouldn't be sitting<br />at the table with them. Instead he suggested I stand and eat off the<br />sideboard serving table that was adjacent to their table. I wore the<br />apron in the kitchen, but slipped it off while we ate. Wearing only the<br />open-weave crochet outfit seemed almost like wearing nothing.<br /><br />I felt totally humiliated by how the evening was going. However, Leanne<br />loved how he took charge. She was getting wetter and hotter with every<br />turn. She imagined how I was straining in my little prison and how my<br />mind was tortured by the loss of the key. She was content knowing it<br />would be all unlocked on Monday and so relaxed to enjoy my torment. She<br />knew I would translate that angst into sexual release for her. She also<br />was bathing in the attention from Malik. He was a younger man, a handsome<br />man, and a man who exuded confidence. That he found her so attractive<br />was<br />complimenting to her. She thought that a little foreplay between them<br />would only stoke my fires, especially if I had to wait two more days to<br />release them. So, she didn't resist his overtures. The stroking of her<br />cheek, the lean in to exchange a kiss, or the feel of his hands along her<br />thigh or waist, all these made her hotter and me more tense.<br /><br />Malik's mind was also racing. He had been on edge ever since he came to<br />look at the apartment for rent. The place seemed perfect and he also got<br />the distinct impression that the owner, Leanne, found him attractive. She<br />was extremely friendly the first time he looked and when he returned for<br />a final check through and to sign the papers, she was wearing a tight<br />shirt and small shorts. She had a lovely body with a round ass and small<br />but perky breasts. Malik had learned early on to judge people not just by<br />what they said, but also by how they said it and the subtle body clues<br />they gave off. This woman found him attractive and desperately wanted him<br />to rent their place. She also knew she had a nice body and took special<br />measures to emphasize her breasts. He got the feeling she made them more<br />noticeable because in reality she wanted them to be bigger; so he would<br />remember to pay attention to them. That would make her like him even<br />more.<br /><br />The feeling of attraction continued when he met the husband, Lewis, after<br />he moved in. Leanne gave off vibes that she wanted him. Lewis on the<br />other hand was a bit shocked and nervous when they met. Malik could tell<br />that something, likely his race, was making the man nervous, not in a<br />racist sort of way, but more of an intimidation factor. He sensed the<br />husband had a submissive nature. A nature that his wife was working to<br />enhance, deliberately portraying the husband's cooking as a domestic<br />role. The offer for dinner was not unexpected, since he thought the woman<br />had some ulterior motive.<br /><br />That first dinner gave him more clues about them. He had decided to be a<br />bit aggressive in approaching Leanne and to throw out a dismissive barb<br />at her husband, cloaked as a joke. Lewis was embarrassed and a little<br />angered by the so-called-joke, but Leanne loved it. Malik knew then that<br />she wanted to further subdue her husband. He suspected they were using<br />him to stoke some sort of sexual game.<br /><br />The second dinner quickly confirmed his analysis. When the husband opened<br />the door, Malik could see immediately that he was wearing women's<br />clothes. Many men would not have seen the clues, but Malik had worked in<br />a clothing store during college. He knew right away that the top was a<br />woman's blouse, from the button locations, the cut of the shoulders, and<br />the small print pattern. The pants looked like women's wear as well. Men<br />just didn't wear skinny ankle gripping pants like that; later seeing the<br />side zipper waist opening clinched that diagnosis. His other suspicions<br />were confirmed during the course of evening. Again, he threw out a loaded<br />comment to see how the Reece's would react. The wife did as he expected,<br />taking the opening to further feminize the husband in front of him. Why<br />else would she have told him that the pants were indeed hers and that she<br />had forced Lewis to wear something as overly feminine as a control<br />garment as well? The pumps were the clincher. The submissive nature of<br />the man was now fully established.<br /><br />But Malik also gained clues from Leanne's appearance. Again she wore<br />overtly sexual clothing emphasizing her boobs. But nestled between them<br />was an odd piece of jewelry, a small key on a chain. He'd seen keys that<br />represented love, usually with a matching lock on another chain, but they<br />were representations of keys. This looked to be a real operational key;<br />there were even small scratches where it had been inserted and turned in<br />a lock. What would she be locking up? As the evening wore on, he spotted<br />it. The skin tight pants would have highlighted any man's genitals, even<br />if they were small. There was a pronounced bulge in Lewis's pants, but it<br />was an ovoid shape, symmetrical without the lumps or protrusions that<br />testicles and penis make. It looked like his genitals had been hidden in<br />or under something; maybe something like a chastity device. That fit<br />perfectly with his analysis of the couple using him for a private sexual<br />boost.<br /><br />Now that he had that established what would he do with the knowledge? He<br />decided to push the edge a bit to see how the couple would react. He gave<br />Lewis an order, sat close to Leanne, and generally took control. While<br />Lewis was in the kitchen, Malik started hitting on Leanne, leaning in,<br />being suggestive in his language, accidentally brushing her boobs, or<br />making a show of looking at them before gazing back into her eyes. She<br />reacted positively to all of it. She was a natural flirt and the<br />attention he gave her breasts was well received by her. By the end of<br />the evening he had a plan, in mind. He would research it over the next<br />week; he confidently invited himself back for the next dinner, even<br />changing the night just to prove he could.<br /><br />By the time Malik knocked on their door for the third dinner, he had<br />worked out his plan for success. Just like his day trades, he had learned<br />as much as he could to be prepared. First, he searched online for<br />chastity devices that might look like the profile that Lewis showed. The<br />one he found that looked like the best match had a metal cup that was<br />ovoid in shape and would look smooth under clothes. If this was the<br />model, he was in luck, because it was well made and would be difficult to<br />get out of without the key. In case Leanne was a little slow to push<br />Lewis, Malik wanted to put him in something feminine himself, an apron<br />would be perfect. He looked online till he found something suitable, the<br />50's housewife look. He had noticed that some of the aprons featured<br />Lucille Ball, an icon for that era. That gave him the idea to not only<br />give Lewis a new feminine item, but to rename him, if possible. He made<br />up a story that would support the name change. He had decided that Leanne<br />wanted Lewis to be submissive and it looked like feminizing him was her<br />strategy If so, providing him with an apron, a universal sign of both<br />femininity and submissiveness, and a girl's name would be well received<br />by her.<br /><br />Malik also found out about Lewis's job; his boss, what he did and what<br />the company produced. Lewis was what he appeared to be, a middle level<br />administrator in a small local company. In a lucky coincidence, Joe<br />Simons, the owner of the company had approached the firm where Malik<br />worked for investment advice. He had originally been assigned to another<br />broker because he only wanted to invest a limited amount of funds; Malik<br />had started getting assigned bigger investors because of his success. But<br />Malik had been able to trade a larger more lucrative account to get<br />assigned Mr. Simons' account. He might make less money, but his odds with<br />the Reeces' would increase tremendously if he had leverage, real or just<br />perceived, on Lewis through his company. As Leanne opened the door that<br />night, Malik started his operation.<br /><br />Looking at her, he was pleased that she continued to dress so<br />provocatively and that she was wearing the key. He was overjoyed at how<br />Lewis was dressed. Leanne was literally forcing him to be feminine in<br />front of Malik. Malik saw the embarrassment in his face as well as the<br />gleam in Leanne's eyes indicating she loved seeing her husband squirm.<br />The presence of the chastity device was also confirmed quickly. Leanne<br />snuggled close to Malik as they sat down, giving him more encouragement.<br />By the time, he had directed Lewis around, and fondled his leg and ass,<br />Malik was almost certain that he was going to succeed. That gave him the<br />courage to pull the key maneuver. It worked better than he had dreamed<br />possible. Not only did she tell him about the chastity device, she also<br />confirmed that the only key accessible that weekend was in his hand. By<br />the time, he pulled her close to kiss her, Malik knew that all the phases<br />of his plan would work. Even Leanne's initial resistance to his kiss<br />seemed almost scripted for Lewis; her tongue plunged into his mouth as if<br />she were starving. She quickly became a co-conspirator, pushing Lewis,<br />now Lucy, further into a feminized submissive role. However, Malik knew<br />Leanne's secret. He saw it in her eyes when he grabbed the key. As much<br />as she wanted to dominate Lewis, she also craved someone controlling her.<br />That would happen, but just not tonight. Tonight he needed to get the<br />couple to the point where it could all be tied together tomorrow. He<br />would allow her one more night to think she was pulling the strings.<br /><br />The dinner was now complete, and I wanted to clean up and get back to the<br />kitchen. The evening had been a tug of war between my sexual arousal of<br />being humiliated and dominated and the agony of watching my wife flirt<br />with a man; now the sexual tension was becoming unbearable. I had been<br />able to convince myself that the kisses shared between my wife and Malik<br />were meaningless, done just to ratchet up our lust. But it was still hard<br />to watch and the heels, shaper and cosmetics were becoming more annoying<br />with every minute. I don't know how women stand it. What was even worse<br />was how Malik seemed to find a new button to push every minute. I just<br />wanted to speed everything up; the idea of waiting till Monday to be<br />release was playing in all my thoughts. I was just getting ready to clear<br />the table, but now Malik wanted something else.<br /><br />"Lucy, you've been flashing that pretty little lace shaper all evening,<br />how about slipping out of your manly shorts to let me see it fully? I<br />think it would be cute to see how your new apron would look just wrapped<br />over your lingerie and hose."<br /><br />"That's a great idea, Malik. Lucy you do as he says. I know you were<br />eager to wear your new sexy shaper tonight. Let him see how good it looks<br />on you."<br /><br />I looked at her with disbelieve. I know she was teasing me purposely to<br />increase my humiliation so she would receive the benefits later, but she<br />no longer even winked at me to signal she was playing a game. Plus, he<br />would not know what was true from what was fantasy. But I felt I had no<br />other choice, so I stood by the table and slowly untied the bows that<br />held the vest together. Sliding it off my arms I put it on the couch and<br />then turned to slip the crochet shorts down my legs. I did manage to<br />angle myself so that my butt was not in full view as I bent over, but I<br />had some trouble with the shorts catching on my heels as I tried to step<br />out of them. They both laughed at my struggle.<br /><br />"Leanne, I think you might want to invest in skirts for Lucy from now on.<br />Now that he has made his point tonight with his shorts, it might be<br />easier for him to just wear dresses when he feels the need to show off<br />his legs. You do look very cute in that lacey shaper. Turn around let me<br />see your butt. Nice. Just one more request. Leanne indicated that she<br />locked you up in a chastity device and asked me to hold the key. Why<br />don't you let me see it, so I can appreciate the value of this request?"<br /><br />I was dumbfounded. He expected me to undress and show him my bound<br />genitals? I glanced at Leanne but she just smiled bigger, as if she was<br />an innocent bystander to this whole evening. I knew I either had to come<br />up with an excuse or go ahead. I thought momentarily, but had no reason<br />not to show him. Defeated, I bowed my head and started to slip the straps<br />off my shoulder. I heard Leanne giggle and saw her shake her head no.<br /><br />"Lucy, you don't need to take it off. Just reach down between your legs;<br />the crotch has two snaps you can release to pull up the bottom so you can<br />get to your hose and panties. Malik, please understand, Lucy is new to<br />girls clothes. She has a lot to learn about the intricacies and<br />subtleties of her new fashions. Sometimes I think it is true what they<br />say about blondes being ditzy. Lucy seems as if he needs everything<br />spelled out for her."<br /><br />I was starting to get mad now, but did as she suggested. Undoing the<br />snaps, I pulled the panty part of the shaper up to my waist. I slipped my<br />hands under the waistband of the pantyhose and pushed it down, below my<br />crotch, so that it was tight across my thighs. I could feel my face flush<br />as I pulled the thong down to where the hose were sitting. I was smooth<br />everywhere, but the narrow little strip of hair right above my chastity<br />device. My cock was fully hidden by the metal chastity cup over it, but<br />my small balls were visible, squeezed out between the cup and the metal<br />ring behind it. The lock hung down between them symbolizing how I had<br />surrendered my control over my own sex organ. I would have never imagined<br />having to do something so embarrassing in front of anyone let alone a<br />man<br />I barely knew.<br /><br />I looked up to see Leanne, covering her mouth with her hand, trying to<br />stifle a giggle. I must have looked ridiculous. I know I felt that way.<br />Malik merely stared at me silently appraising my chastity bound cock for<br />a moment before speaking. Not showing any emotions, he was wildly<br />celebrating inside. The chastity device was the exact model he had seen<br />on the internet, a solid quite functional design. Knowing that Lewis<br />could truly be controlled was the final piece of information he needed to<br />implement his plan. Clearing his throat, Malik questioned the humiliated<br />husband in front of him.<br /><br />"Nice job Leanne. He looks all locked up. I assume that it helps that he<br />has a small cock. That would make the job much easier. Exactly how small<br />are you Lucy?"<br /><br />That comment was like a slap to my face; I had never considered myself to<br />be small there, only average, so I let him know that.<br /><br />"I'm more average in size than small, but I've never really measured<br />myself."<br /><br />"I can't believe that Leanne hasn't put a tape measure to it. I would<br />have thought at least you would have measured it Lucy, with your<br />inventory background. Maybe that's why you think it is an average size.<br />From what I can see, it appears to be well below average. Average cock<br />size for white males is 5.5 to 6 inches when erect. Black males are<br />bigger naturally, averaging 7 to 7.5 inches when hard. Of course cock<br />sizes are smaller when soft. So a small white man would be about 4 inches<br />hard and around 2 inches soft. It looks like your device is close to 2<br />inches, so I'm pretty sure you are in the small category. We can settle<br />this some other time since Leanne should know how you stack up against<br />other, real men. But I've seen enough now. Go ahead and pull your panties<br />up and get dressed again. I think you still have some chores to do. I<br />want to spend some more time with your wife."<br /><br />I did as he said, my mind racing and my anger about to boil over. I<br />couldn't believe how he had insulted me and Leanne had said nothing to<br />defend me. I quickly got dressed, pulling up my panties, hose and re-<br />snapping the shaper. I slipped on that damn apron he had given me and<br />started cleaning up. It was hard not to be mad, and I was almost stomping<br />around in my heels so they would realize that. But they both seemed<br />oblivious to me. They sat close together and I could see him being quite<br />aggressive with her, as they exchanged some kissing and he fondled her. I<br />was about to call it quits as I put away the last dish into the washer,<br />when he stood up. Holding her hand, Malik brought Leanne to the kitchen<br />where I stood nervously, tottering in my heels.<br /><br />"This has been a very interesting and entertaining evening, but I'm<br />afraid I need to be going now. I have a lunch meeting tomorrow with a new<br />client, Joe Simons. He's the CEO of a local company and wants me to<br />handle his investments. However, I would like to get in some running in<br />the morning. Leanne told me you like to run too, so how about you meet me<br />tomorrow morning, say 7:30. So Lucy, just wait on the steps for me.<br />Leanne, do you run too?"<br /><br />"No I'm not into running, but I do work out at an exercise club, three<br />times a week. I take dance and aerobic classes."<br /><br />"Well I guess you have something that Lucy can run in tomorrow? I want<br />him to continue to express his new femininity. Something on the order of<br />a tank top, tight shorts, and a lacy thong would be okay."<br /><br />"Malik, you think of everything. I will have him ready for his run<br />tomorrow."<br /><br />With that, he leaned in and kissed her once more, slowly running one hand<br />down from her waist to grip her ass, while the other slipped upward to<br />fondle her left breast. I was beyond humiliation and just stood there,<br />looking down at the floor. Hearing that Malik was meeting with the CEO of<br />my company had elevated my worries. The whole night had seen our sexual<br />fantasy take a much more realistic turn than I could have ever foreseen<br />or desired. Now Malik was threatening to take it beyond a fantasy. I'm<br />sure he knew that Mr. Simons ran the company I worked for, or he wouldn't<br />have mentioned it. Add to that the nervousness about running in public<br />in<br />Leanne's gear. Now I had that to worry about as well as the temporary<br />loss of my prized key. Leanne showed him to the door, and then turned to<br />me. Her face was beaming and she had a sexual lust in her eyes.<br /><br />"Oh god Lewis, I need you so badly. This has been such a turn on tonight<br />I practically came a couple of times, just watching you and him. Malik<br />knows how to push things, not to mention he is a really good kisser. But<br />what I want now more than anything is the sweet touch of your mouth and<br />tongue on me. I need to come."<br /><br />She reached behind her, unzipped her dress, and let it drop to the floor.<br />I could see that her little G-string was soaked, and her thighs were<br />shiny with the excitement running down her leg. She came to me and kissed<br />me roughly and she pushed me down to a kneeling position in front of<br />her.<br />I pulled down her panty and began to kiss and lick her smooth lips and<br />pussy. It was as if I had never tasted her before. I couldn't get enough<br />and she came almost as soon as I started. She held my face tightly into<br />her pussy as she came, her legs trembling. As she released her hold on my<br />head, she took my hand and we went upstairs.<br /><br />Grabbing the large black dildo, she told me to strip. It felt like such a<br />relief to get out of the tight feminine clothes. My cock was throbbing<br />in<br />its prison; it seemed to make it much harder, knowing that my release was<br />no longer under our control. Once I was nude she laid me back on the<br />bed,<br />straddled my face with her thighs and told me to lick. As I worked my<br />tongue on her pussy and down to the curve where her ass met her legs, she<br />began to fuck herself with the dildo. Lying beneath her seeing that dark<br />piston plunging into her, releasing the lust, made me both horny and<br />scared; I couldn't help but visualize Malik taking the role of the dildo,<br />taking the role of the man in our sexual life. The pent up energy we had<br />been building all evening led her to massive orgasms, but they hardly<br />satisfied her. Not until she had come six times in less than two hours<br />did she appear to be sated. My cock strained in its prison, leaking pre-<br />cum and throbbing as I ate her. For me, it just built my sexual<br />frustration and tension, wondering about how I could survive until Monday<br />without releasing this energy.<br /><br />We were both worn out, so she set the alarm for the morning and we<br />cuddled together. She whispered how she had never been so horny in her<br />life and that I had brought her to another level of sexual satisfaction.<br />She whispered that Malik thought he was so hot, but while she kissed and<br />flirted with him, all her thoughts were on me and our rendezvous later.<br />She also consoled me that on Monday she would make my wait worthwhile,<br />even suggesting that I call in sick so she could release me as soon as<br />the bank opened.<br /><br />The alarm startled us both, but Leanne was quick to give me some orders.<br />She wanted me to take a shower to wash off our sex and the leftover<br />makeup, then shave, but keep my hair dry. I did as she asked thinking I<br />had never cleaned up to run before. When I was finished, she handed me a<br />nude lacy thong. With that firmly wrapping my imprisoned cock, I sat down<br />at her vanity as she indicated. She began to put some curl in my hair,<br />supplementing the ones that had survived from last night. I tried to<br />protest, but she shushed me. Telling me she wanted to deliver a sexy<br />little running mate for Malik. I could tell she was already developing a<br />sexual tension. After she was happy with my curls, she applied a small<br />amount of waterproof mascara, a touch of eye shadow and the shiny pink<br />lipstick that matched my nails. I protested again, but she ignored me. I<br />could tell she had planned this and I fully expected that when I returned<br />I would find myself kneeling between her legs.<br /><br />From her dresser she brought out a racer back tank top with a built in<br />bra. It fit tightly over my chest and again she ignored my protests as<br />she slipped the silicon breast pads into the cups. Stepping back she<br />smiled as she liked what she saw so far. Turning back to the dresser, she<br />rifled through her exercise clothes for a moment, until she found the<br />bottom she liked. Holding it out for me, I stepped into it, and she<br />pulled it up my legs. As she adjusted it, I noticed it was pair of tight<br />shorts, with no legs, but with an attached skirt. It had a yellow trim<br />around the waist and down the sides that matched the yellow in the flower<br />pattern of the top. I really protested this, saying I won't run in<br />public<br />in a skirt. I was about to pull it down, when she reached under it and<br />grabbed my chastity cup. Looking me in the eye, she said I should do as<br />she wants, unless I want her to wait till next week to get the key from<br />the bank. I was surprised, but resigned myself to her demands. She<br />finished the outfit off with a pair of her sneakers with bright yellow,<br />pink and green colors that matched the colors in the floral pattern of<br />the top.<br /><br />I felt totally humiliated as I left to sit on the porch steps. My only<br />consolation was that it was early for a Sunday and few would be out at<br />this time. I was a bit relieved that Malik was not already waiting so I<br />sat down. The occasional car driving by made me nervous and as I waited,<br />the time began to pass. I kept looking at my watch as it crept toward 8<br />o'clock, but still no Malik. I began to worry that I had indeed missed<br />him, and he had left without me. Just as I was about to go inside, I<br />heard him come out. Smiling he looked at me as I stood up.<br /><br />"Well aren't you sweet looking. Good morning, Lucy, I see your wife has<br />taken my instructions to heart. You ready to parade your sissy status<br />around for everyone? Although, I must admit you look so feminine, few<br />will realize you're actually a boy under that skirt."<br /><br />As he talked, he came over and adjusted my skirt, pulling it down a bit.<br />he then grabbed, the back of my thong, pulling it up so that the waist<br />band was above my skirted shorts. He positioned it so that the lace was<br />fairly visible at the back and sides. Slapping my ass, he told me to<br />start jogging, he would follow. As we started I could almost feel him<br />looking at me, the skirt dancing around my smooth legs as we went down<br />the street. When we got to the turnoff to go to the park where I normally<br />ran, he told me to go on down the street. That meant I was to keep<br />running where more people might see me. We went past several businesses<br />and houses, where activity was starting to increase, and even past a<br />church were early attendees gave me some odd glances. Reaching a small<br />commercial intersection, I had to stop to wait for the light. Malik came<br />up behind me and whispered to me that I need to adjust my thong; he<br />wanted me to pull up the waistband a little more. As we returned to<br />jogging I felt dejected. It was as if he was parading me around as proof<br />that he controlled me. Finally we got back to the house. It had been a<br />stressful run, not from the exertion standpoint, but from an emotional<br />one. As we started I was sure everyone would stare and laugh, but the<br />glances I got were more admiring. It was almost more embarrassing that I<br />was seen as an actual girl rather than a sissy. Malik was right. I looked<br />so feminine as to be passable. That hurt my male pride more than if<br />people had seen me as a sissy.<br /><br />The relaxing jog had been just what Malik needed. He was totally<br />surprised by how feminine Lewis had been when he saw him sitting on the<br />steps. It made him feel powerful to know that Leanne was so intent on<br />pleasing him, that she had basically sacrificed her husband's<br />masculinity. But the boy was cute in the skirt and padded top. She had<br />done just enough with his makeup and hair, as to make him look very<br />passable. It really helped that his long legs looked so hot in the short<br />little jogging skirt. He had intended to pull up the thong, so Lewis<br />would be showing some really identifiable feminine article of clothing.<br />But with the skirt it seemed almost excessive. Malik did stick to his<br />plan to run down the road. He knew there were at least a half dozen<br />security cameras that would capture Lewis as he pranced along on his run,<br />including one at the bank where his firm had connections. Malik's luck<br />continued when they were stopped at the light, so the traffic camera<br />would fully record the cute little hottie adjusting her thong. But now<br />that they were done, he needed to finish the charade and make this<br />arrangement more permanent.<br /><br />"Lucy come on inside and have some water with me. That was a good run. I<br />can see you are in good shape. Get us two waters from the fridge and<br />bring them into my living room."<br /><br />I was hesitant to follow him into the duplex, but knew I had few choices.<br />I was trapped until Monday, and decided that since I had made it through<br />the public gauntlet that things couldn't get worse. I brought the water<br />into the room.<br /><br />"Good girl, now do me a favor and strip off that pretty little skirt and<br />sexy panties. I want to get a closer look at your chastity device."<br /><br />I did as he ordered, leaving the damp clothes on the floor, as I stood<br />there in front of him. Slightly embarrassed, I took a drink of water. He<br />rose off the couch, and walked around me once, continuing until he stood<br />behind me. He told me to put my hands back behind me in a matter of fact<br />tone. I had become used to doing as he said, so I complied. I felt him<br />grab my hand and he put my thumb in a small cuff, clicking it shut; I<br />knew the feeling, because Leanne and I had a pair like this. My other<br />thumb was soon locked up as well, so my hands were securely fastened<br />behind me. Stepping back in front of me, he was holding a small black<br />lock in one hand. He held it up for me to see.<br /><br />"Seen this type of lock before Lucy? It is a very secure design, built of<br />titanium; very hard to cut or break. It is built by Master-Lock and is<br />very appealing to me, and perfect for this situation. The black color and<br />the large M on the front are perfect symbols for our relationship. You<br />see I couldn't let this opportunity pass by. I mean to be able to have a<br />sissy slave to do as I say, plus his beautiful wife as well. I've always<br />wanted to cuckold someone. I mean what young black man wouldn't want to<br />own a submissive white couple. But don't worry, you'll be treated fairly<br />and will experience sexual desires like you've never expected. You'll<br />just have to surrender whatever male pride Leanne has left you as part of<br />the price. But if you do as I tell you, everything will be fine."<br /><br />As he spoke, Malik took our key, still on the gold chain, and unlocked<br />the small brass lock on my chastity device. He then smoothly slipped his<br />lock through the hasp and clicked it shut. Pulling on it twice to be sure<br />that was securely locked, he stepped back. I had begun to panic as soon<br />as I saw the lock. Even though I hadn't thought of this before, now it<br />made perfect sense. Why would he allow us to get a key on Monday? That<br />would end whatever control he had established. By exchanging our lock for<br />his, he was in complete control. My breathing became rapid and shallow,<br />and I felt like I was going to pass out. Malik stepped behind me and<br />unlocked the thumb cuffs; he didn't need them anymore as I was fully his.<br />Once my hands were free I couldn't help but run my fingers over the<br />lock,<br />hoping beyond reason that it wasn't truly fastened.<br /><br />"You do understand the significance don't you Lucy. Your life is now<br />mine, as is your wife's. Look online when you get a chance, you'll see<br />how effective this lock can be. But first, I want you to go home, and get<br />cleaned up. I want you and your wife back here in about 30 minutes.<br />You're to be dressed in nice outfit, a skirt or dress, with hose and high<br />heels with your face fully made up. I want you to be pretty when you<br />work<br />for me. Leanne is to have on those gold pumps, her smallest pair of<br />panties, and that white terry cloth cover-up she wears outside<br />occasionally. While I'm eating lunch and getting to know your boss, I<br />want you to clean my apartment. Leanne will supervise your work to help<br />you learn all that a proper maid needs to know. Now, put on your little<br />skirt and get back home. Here you can have your lock and key back. I<br />won't need it any longer."<br /><br />I did as he said my mind in a panic. The move with the lock and knowing<br />he was going to see my boss seemed to put me in a hopelessly vulnerable<br />position. All I knew to do was follow his orders and try to figure out<br />something as we went along. I burst into our half of the duplex. Leanne<br />was sitting at the kitchen table, leisurely having a cup of coffee. She<br />smiled at me when I came in.<br /><br />"Have a good run dear? Hope Malik wasn't too good a runner for you to<br />keep up. Did you enjoy showing off your pretty legs in my exercise<br />skirt?"<br /><br />I didn't waste any time answering her silly questions. I needed to let<br />her know how bad the situation had gotten so we could start trying to<br />find a solution. I put the lock on the table. She smiled, obviously<br />thinking that Malik had freed me so I could get some sexual release. As<br />she looked at me, the expression on her face changed from excitement to<br />puzzlement as she could see the worry on my face. I simply pulled down<br />the skirt to show her the new black lock on my chastity device.<br /><br />"He switched locks. Now I can't get out without him. And he is going to<br />have lunch with my boss. This isn't just a fantasy to him. He wants<br />control, control of both of us. We need to think about how we can stop<br />this. But unless you have a big idea, he wants us back at his place in 30<br />minutes. I am to clean his place while you show me how. So you need to<br />get me ready."<br /><br />Leanne was distraught, but knew she needed to keep Malik happy at this<br />point. She had me take a quick shower, while she dressed in the outfit I<br />described to her. For me, she had a simple sheer white blouse and tight<br />black mini skirt. I wore a white lace bra, filled with my forms, sheer to<br />the waist black pantyhose, a black thong, and a pair of black pumps. She<br />put a few more curls in my hair with her curling iron and did my face<br />up.<br />She used foundation, blush, eye shadow, eye liner, mascara, some false<br />eyelashes, and a dark red lipstick. I looked really overdone, but we<br />wanted to be sure Malik thought it was enough. When we were ready, we<br />looked at each other and tried to be confident that everything would be<br />ok. Knocking on his door, I felt like I was going to my doom.<br /><br />"Right on time, I'm glad that you realize that being punctual for me is<br />very important. Good morning Leanne, I assume you know the current<br />situation. There is a new order here from now on. Lucy is our slave. She<br />is to obey both of us, and will be our servant. You will also be my<br />submissive, but you will be reserved for my pleasure. I don't want you to<br />waste your time doing household chores either in my apartment or yours.<br />So I want you to fully train Lucy on all the necessary jobs to keep our<br />places spotless. Of course she will continue to provide healthy,<br />delicious meals. You can start training her on domestic skills while I'm<br />gone. But first I think it will help you understand the situation if we<br />do a bit more examination. Lucy, turn around and put your hands behind<br />your back."<br /><br />I did as instructed and soon my thumbs were cuffed together like earlier<br />this morning. Malik then picked up a wide leather collar, placed it<br />around Leanne's neck, and locked it tight. Hanging down from the front of<br />the collar was a short metal chain with a pair of thumb cuffs welded to<br />it, which Malik placed on her hands and clicked, shut. Seeing that we<br />were both incapacitated, he unbuttoned my skirt and pulled it down.<br />Hooking his fingers in the waistband of my hose, he pulled them and the<br />thong down to mid-thigh. Unlocking his lock, he opened the chastity<br />device so that my cock was exposed. He turned to Leanne and gave her a<br />cloth tape measure.<br /><br />"Get down on your knees and let's take an inventory of Lucy's little<br />penis. Measure along the top of his shaft, placing the end of the tape<br />against his body; don't push in as we want a realistic idea of how much<br />cock he could give a woman."<br /><br />Leanne reluctantly did as he instructed, fumbling a bit with her<br />restrained hands. But she was able to get a measurement. Just her touch<br />on my penis felt great, even under these circumstances. Her answer to his<br />question about my length caused me to blush a bit.<br /><br />"How long was he?"<br /><br />"About 2 and half inches"<br /><br />"Not about, what was it exactly?"<br /><br />"2.1 inches"<br /><br />But I couldn't believe it, when Malik told her to suck me. He wanted her<br />to measure me when erect. The feel of her warm, soft lips and probing<br />tongue were like ecstasy. I hardened up immediately, the pent up sexual<br />tension expressing itself in my rock hard cock. Just as I was beginning<br />to lose control, she moved her mouth away and again awkwardly measured my<br />penis, using the same technique as earlier. He looked at her. This time<br />she blushed.<br /><br />"3.9 inches"<br /><br />"Well that is pretty good; almost double the size than when she is soft.<br />Of course, that means it is officially a small penis, so small as to not<br />deserve to be really called a cock. I can see why you felt no loss when<br />you put it under a lock and key. I'm sure Lucy gave you much more<br />pleasure with his tongue than you ever got with his little stub. Now do<br />me one more favor, measure me."<br /><br />With that, he unbuttoned his pants, and pulled them and his underwear<br />down. The move revealed his cock and although still soft it appeared to<br />be substantial. Leanne measured him, stretching the tape out. Looking up<br />at Malik as she finished she did not need to be prompted.<br /><br />"5.3 inches"<br /><br />He smiled. The implication was immediate. He was longer soft than I was<br />hard. Although she tried to be reserved, a smile crossed her face. I<br />could see that she was anticipating the feel of his cock in her; the feel<br />of something big enough to touch everywhere and to give her much more<br />stimulation. He stepped back and began to get dressed, telling her to<br />face me again. He told her to deal with my erection, by squeezing my<br />balls. She looked at him for a minute in a questioning manner, but after<br />he waved her on, she softly squeezed my sack. The pain was enough to make<br />my penis softened quickly. Once I was soft, he told her to put my stub<br />into its cage. She did as told. After he put his pants back up, he turned<br />to me and locked up my chastity device, removed the thumb cuffs, and<br />told<br />me to straighten up my skirt.<br /><br />As I was doing this, he had Leanne standup and without any ceremony,<br />unzipped her cover-up, letting it fall to the floor. She stood there<br />virtually nude before him. He leaned in and sucked softly on her left<br />nipple as his left hand caressed her right breast. Her gasp was barely<br />audible, but I could tell she was aroused at this whole situation.<br />Smiling, Malik stepped back, but ran his hand down to her panties and<br />groped her pussy momentarily through the fabric. Already her arousal was<br />beginning to make her panties wet.<br /><br />"Leanne I will satisfy you later, if Lucy does a good job on my<br />apartment. She is to clean the whole place, do my dishes, strip and<br />remake the bed, and gather the laundry. She'll do that back at your<br />place, while I show you your new role. I expect you to supervise her work<br />only, do not help her, but just tell her how to do it properly. I should<br />be gone about two hours. I expect Mr. Simons will be interested in my<br />plans for investing his money, but I'm sure the fact that I rent from one<br />of his employees will come up in the conversation. Maybe I can mention<br />how you re-worked the inventory form, Lucy. I want him to know what a<br />good worker you are. Of course, I could always invite him here for one of<br />your delicious meals. Is that how you want your boss to get to know you<br />better?"<br /><br />The implied threat was left hanging, as Malik left for his lunch. Leanne<br />and I commiserated only momentarily on our dire position, before I began<br />to clean his place. Leanne was insistent on doing each task as best as I<br />could. I could sense the fear in her voice as she realized how precarious<br />our new position was relative to Malik. But there was also an undertone<br />of anticipation. I knew her well enough to realize the prospect of<br />fucking Malik and his large cock was turning her on. She began to get<br />more turned on by her situation, virtually nude with her hands cuffed,<br />but still in charge of me. It was approaching her ideal fantasy. She was<br />both submissive and dominant. As we worked our way through his apartment,<br />the time speed on and as it was approaching two hours since Malik left,<br />we hurried. I had just gathered all the laundry in a basket by the door<br />and bagged up the trash when he returned. He surveyed the room, and went<br />down the hall to the bedroom, appraising the work we had done. Returning<br />to the living room, he caressed Leanne's ass cheek as he spoke to me.<br /><br />"Very nice Lucy, it seems you are capable of learning the<br />responsibilities of your new role. Your boss was very interested in my<br />situation with you and confirmed that you were a reliable, if perhaps<br />unspectacular, worker. Of course, I didn't expose your secret desires,<br />but I had a feeling that Mr. Simons could understand how I might take<br />advantage of the situation. He seemed to like to be in control too. Well<br />you can go home now and do my laundry; get everything washed and dried.<br />Leanne can show you how to iron my stuff later. First she needs to learn<br />her new role with me. It's time she finds out how slutty she can be. I<br />can see she has been anticipating the feel of my cock, if her wet panties<br />are the indicator I suspect they are. They obviously need to be<br />laundered<br />now, so why don't you kneel down, take off her panties for me, and then<br />you can go do your work, while I start her training."<br /><br />Kneeling before her, I pulled down her panty, slipping it past her heels<br />as she raised her trembling feet one by one. I could sense both dread and<br />excitement in her body, the same feelings I was experiencing. Adding her<br />panty to the laundry basket I picked it and the trash up and made my way<br />outside. Although the weekend had been full of humiliating experiences,<br />nothing felt like this. I was surrendering my wife to another man,<br />knowing full well that he planned to sexually use her. Compounding that<br />fact was that I was now exposing myself to the neighbors in my feminized<br />appearance. The walk to put his trash into the can by the street made my<br />heart race and I felt light headed. The click, click, click of my heels<br />on the concrete sounded like church bells ringing out in the<br />neighborhood. I tried not to look around, but could almost feel the<br />stares of a couple of people across the road. My only consolation was<br />that I knew my appearance was convincing as a female and perhaps they<br />would not recognize me.<br /><br />Reaching the safety of the porch again I entered our half of the duplex.<br />I felt like crying as I racked my brain to see a way out of this, but I<br />realized we were stuck in his control. Starting the wash took my mind off<br />what was happening next door, but I had to busy myself by cleaning our<br />apartment while the washer was running to keep my mind occupied. I went<br />through the motions of cleaning his clothes and by the time they were<br />done, I had cleaned our floors, dusted, and straightened up the house.<br />Making the bed was agonizing; it only reinforced that Leanne was now in<br />another man's bed and made me wonder if we would every share this one<br />again. As I was sliding away in despair, the phone rang. It was Malik, or<br />as he made clear to me, Master.<br /><br />"I trust you have finished my clothes. Your slut wife and I are ready for<br />a break, so I want you to prepare a meal for us. Nothing fancy, just<br />something nutritious. Bring my clothes back, as I need you to clean up<br />the mess we made."<br /><br />I walked quickly from our apartment to his, trying to use the basket full<br />of clean clothes as a shield. Inside the apartment, I went back to the<br />bedroom. As I entered I could see the evidence of their sexual actions.<br />Malik had removed the collar and cuffs and Leanne was totally nude,<br />reclining back on the bed, her legs spread wide. I could see her pussy<br />was coated with his cum, the lips swollen and red, and her opening<br />gapping widely from the size of his cock. He was lying beside her, idly<br />playing with one of her breasts, his cock also coated and lying semi-hard<br />between his legs.<br /><br />As I looked at the scene, I suddenly noticed that he had decorated her<br />body, using a black marker. Immediately above her pussy, was a black<br />spade and close on each side of her slit were two numbers, 5.3 and 8.0.<br />Further away, at the crease where her thighs met her torso were two<br />smaller numbers, 2.1 and 3.9. The significance of the design was very<br />clear to me. The larger numbers were his, the smaller were mine. His were<br />close to her sex as was the black symbol. He had marked her as his<br />territory, and in doing so was reminding me of how my size was inferior<br />to his and my position was submissive to his.<br /><br />Leanne seemed a bit embarrassed, but also had an air of satisfaction on<br />her face. I could tell she had thoroughly enjoyed being fucked by his<br />large cock. The way she spread her legs, it seemed apparent that she was<br />proud of herself and not ashamed of what had happened, not even the<br />temporary markings near her pussy. Malik said nothing, but merely<br />motioned toward her pussy. I knew what he wanted, so I knelt at the edge<br />of the bed. Despite all my anger at what was happening, how he had taken<br />her, how she had violated our vows to each other, and what he had done to<br />me, I obeyed his unspoken command and began to lick her. Softly at<br />first,<br />I ran my tongue over her labia and her inner thighs. Pursuing my lips, I<br />removed as much of his cum as I could. The taste was pungent, salty with<br />a musky flavor. It was both similar and different than the way my cum<br />tasted.<br /><br />As I focused more on her pussy, she moaned softly, as if the stimulation<br />although pleasant was painful because she had almost too much excitement<br />with him. I ran my tongue between her lips and as deep into her as I<br />could. Her murmurs became muted, as Malik leaned in to her and they<br />kissed. Glancing up I could see the excitement on her face, as being<br />kissed by two men was heavenly. Again, despite my frustration at what was<br />happening, my own cock was rock hard confined in its prison. It throbbed<br />unrelentingly confirming to me that I was indeed a submissive and even<br />though I wanted to protest this event, my cock betrayed my real feelings.<br /><br />I continued to clean her until I had removed all the slimy cum with my<br />tongue. Seeing I was done, Malik tapped my head, and rolled his body, so<br />that his cock was more accessible. My face flushed deeply, as I moved<br />between his legs. They continued to kiss, as I took his cock into my<br />mouth. I had gotten used to the size and shape of Leanne's dildo, so I<br />could easily take his length into my mouth. What surprised me was the<br />warmth and softness of his organ. Those sensations were totally absent<br />from the artificial penis I had sucked. The taste was the same as on her<br />pussy, and it was easier physically to strip off cum from his shaft than<br />it had been to tease it from Leanne's folds. But the mental humiliation<br />was far greater in cleaning Malik. I knew Leanne was watching me,<br />watching me become a cock sucker, watching me debase myself for this man.<br /><br />Whatever image she had of me as a man was now being blurred by visions of<br />a feminized Lewis with a large black cock in my mouth. This knowledge<br />did<br />not cause my cock to soften, in fact it was now as fully engorged as the<br />chastity tube would allow, causing me a heavenly mix of pain, pleasure,<br />and humiliation. As I worked my mouth up his shaft, he began to harden.<br />His reaction to my oral attentions was noticed by Leanne, and she<br />chuckled softly. Their reactions caused my face to flush deeper and I<br />couldn't look her in the eyes. Finally, as I had cleaned him<br />sufficiently, he told me to go back to my apartment and start supper.<br />They would join me shortly. As I rose, Leanne pointed out that I needed<br />to fix my makeup; all the cosmetics were on her vanity.<br /><br />"Lucy you'll need to remember from now on when you lick me or suck<br />Malik's cock that you will to touch up your makeup. We can make it a<br />little better by getting you some waterproof styles, but even so it will<br />important for you to check your look. I expect you to be neat and pretty<br />for Malik when you are serving us."<br /><br />I couldn't do anything but nod my head, as they got out of bed to go take<br />a shower. I retreated to our apartment. Wiping their sexual juices off<br />my face, while looking in the mirror made realize how my life had<br />changed. I couldn't dwell on it, but fixed my makeup and went to the<br />kitchen to start something for them to eat. They appeared shortly. He was<br />dressed minimally in a long bathrobe and Leanne was naked. She slipped<br />upstairs to put on a clean thong and a sheer robe that did nothing to<br />hide her breasts. She snuggled up to him while I cooked. We ate the meal<br />in silence; I think because Leanne and I were stunned at how quickly our<br />life had changed.<br /><br />Once I had cleaned up from dinner, I brought them both a drink and they<br />began to renew their sexual interaction. She knelt between his legs and<br />slowly sucked his cock, while he explained that he was now the master of<br />the duplex. He would allow us time to our selves, but when he wanted us<br />we had to serve him. I was to always be dressed femininely when at home,<br />must wear women's underwear at work, and he might even expand my work<br />wardrobe to include women's pants and blouses so I would always be<br />reminded that I was no longer the man of the house. To reinforce that<br />point, once Leanne had gotten him fully erect, he made me kneel and<br />replace her. Malik made a point of telling me how to suck him, how to run<br />my tongue around the rim of his cockhead and how to softly suckle his<br />nut<br />sack when I stuffed it into my mouth. While I was servicing him, Leanne<br />kissed him and allowed him to fondle and kiss her breasts.<br /><br />Once he had fully demonstrated that he ruled us now, he took Leanne<br />upstairs and fucked her again in our bed. Because of their earlier sex,<br />Malik took forever to come, bringing her to multiple orgasms while I<br />knelt watching at the foot of the bed. It was obvious Leanne loved his<br />sexual prowess, and I had to admit he was far better than I at bringing<br />her off. Once they both climaxed, they rolled over to rest. Looking at<br />me, he set out some orders.<br /><br />"Lucy bring me all your sex toys. I know you two sluts must have some and<br />I deserve to know what pleasures you create for yourselves."<br /><br />I did as he commanded. He examined most of the items knowingly but not<br />showing any emotion. It was obvious he knew about thumb cuffs, wrist<br />restraints, and the range of dildos we had, but when I showed him the<br />large black one, he smiled.<br /><br />"Lucy is that yours or is just for Leanne? What have you done with it<br />before?"<br /><br />"We both use it, although it is mostly for her. I've gone down it, as a<br />role play device simulating serving her black lover and then I use it to<br />fuck her to orgasm."<br /><br />That answer, although honest, brought a deep blush to my face. It seemed<br />clear from that statement that we had initiated our relationship with him<br />for more than a need for a good renter. Leanne found it hard to hear the<br />explanation and looked down at her hands while we talked.<br /><br />"I see; it makes sense as a tool to compensate for your small size. It<br />also reinforces your submissive nature, doesn't it?"<br /><br />"Yes, I guess it does. We had made a conscious effort to use role play in<br />our love making and to heighten those feelings we couldn't achieve on<br />our<br />own."<br /><br />"Has Leanne every fucked you with it?"<br /><br />Blushing even more, I answered.<br /><br />"No, that was not something we tried. That kind of sex didn't appeal to<br />me. I know she loved the size, but to me, it seems too big."<br /><br />"Well we might want to try that sometime, but it would be more logical<br />for you to work up to a big size. I could enjoy watching Leanne mount you<br />and show you what a submissive girl feels when being taken. But that<br />will<br />be for later. Now I want you to understand that your pleasure is no<br />longer under your control. I'm sure this day has been a shock to you and<br />Leanne, but I want you to end the day remembering how explosive your<br />climax was. Leanne you take the wrist cuffs and restrain Lucy to the<br />bed."<br /><br />She followed his instructions, spreading my arms and attaching them to<br />the headboard with the locking wrist restraints. She then removed my<br />pantyhose and lace thong, so my chastity tube was uncovered. As I lay on<br />my back, my cock throbbed in the cage. Despite all my humiliations and<br />knowing that my wife was probably hooked on Malik's large cock, I was as<br />excited as I had ever been. The idea of getting to come was overriding<br />everything else. Malik then took the thumb cuffs and locked Leanne's arms<br />behind her. As we waited on the bed, he took his key and unlocked my<br />chastity device. Once it was free, my cock sprang up, pulsating back and<br />forth in the air, as if begging for relief.<br /><br />Malik then directed the scene. I first cleaned her pussy as she straddled<br />my face. Then she had to take one of the small dildos in her mouth and<br />work it into my ass. The feel of its hardness in me reinforced how I was<br />truly submissive to her and Malik. Once it was buried, she was allowed to<br />lick my balls and shaft. The touch of her tongue and lips was like<br />electricity and my passion was peaking. Finally he told her to take my<br />small white cock into her pussy. As she engulfed me, I could tell how<br />much she had been stretched by his size during all the encounters of the<br />day. But because it was similar to how she was after I used the dildo on<br />her she knew how to wiggle and hump so that she could bring us both to a<br />momentous climax. The wet warmth of her pussy was like a magic potion,<br />removing all the shame and humiliation that occurred earlier. Finally as<br />I could hold back no longer, I erupted into a climax which also triggered<br />one in her. Writhing and moaning we both collapsed into a wet sweaty<br />heap, she laying across my body as we gasped for breath.<br /><br />Malik had been silent since we started fucking and he now stood up by the<br />bed, wrapped in his robe. While we lay there together, recovering from a<br />sexual high, he reached over and unlocked Leanne's thumb cuffs. Then<br />unexpectedly he tossed the keys to my cuffs and to the black lock of my<br />chastity tube on the bed.<br /><br />"I see you loved this experience. I hope the weekend and all the<br />excitement of my dominance were what you were seeking. I have a good<br />intuition about people and I felt you both needed this and would reach<br />heights of sexual passion that could not be achieved without me. I<br />certainly had the time of my life. If this is what you sought, then do as<br />I ask.<br /><br />Leanne you put that key in you safe box at the bank. I'll keep the other<br />key. After you clean up and rest, lock Lewis back up. He can begin to<br />build the sexual urges for the next time I grant his release. He is to<br />wear something feminine and sexy under his clothes to work tomorrow.<br />Leanne you pick out what he should wear. Tomorrow I want Leanne to come<br />by my work and we'll go out to lunch. If you both want to be my slaves, I<br />will explain how we go forward from here. If you decide not to follow up<br />on this sexual peak, then just invite me over for dinner next weekend,<br />and we'll drop back to our normal landlord - renter relationship. But I<br />hope you choose this new path, a path that will allow you to enjoy a<br />duplex life; one role as a normal couple and one as a submissive pair to<br />dominant black man."<br /><br />With that he turned and headed down the stairs and back to his apartment.<br />Leanne and I were stunned, but as we lay there, smiles crept across our<br />faces. The worry that the loss of control that we felt earlier was gone,<br />but it was rapidly beginning to be replaced by thoughts of how we could<br />continue this frightening and thrilling game. Exchanging soft kisses, we<br />unlocked each other and hugged tightly for a while before going to take a<br />relaxing shower. By the time we finally went to sleep we had made our<br />choice.Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-48076416529240688232017-10-11T10:12:00.000-07:002017-10-11T10:12:02.975-07:00Prissy SissybitsBy: Throne<br />
<br />
<br />
Miya had invited three of her closest lady friends to her house on a<br />Friday evening. She told them that she would be serving wine, and that<br />there was a special surprise in store for them. Her invitees, Candice,<br />Amber and Brie, were curious to learn what she had planned. They called<br />each other and wondered if she had finally taken steps to deal with her<br />annoying husband, Prentice. Miya only revealed that it had to do with<br />his longstanding request that she agree to a certain something to<br />satisfy a personal kink of his. She told them to dress sexy and be<br />prepared to stay late. All of them were intrigued.<br /><br />When they got there everything looked normal. The couple's suburban<br />home was neat and clean, as usual. As they settled themselves into the<br />long narrow den, on two couches that faced each other, they noticed<br />there were no wine bottles or glasses in sight. Once they were all<br />comfortable, Miya got up and gave them a sly smile.<br /><br />"So," she said cheerily, "I know you're all eager to discover why you're<br />here."<br /><br />She was an attractive young woman, slender but with an overly full bust.<br />The girls had known her since their teens and seen her in the school<br />locker room, so they knew that her big round breasts were totally<br />natural. This evening they were well shown off by a curve-hugging knit<br />dress that ended at mid-thigh. The other women were also good looking,<br />all of them being former cheerleaders like Miya. They too were attired<br />to draw male attention. Not that they expected there to be any of it to<br />attract. They certainly didn't want to entice Prentice, if he was<br />there. The man was a self-centered bore, one of those short and<br />unimpressive types who acted like he was every girl's dream.<br /><br />As if reading that thought, Miya went on, "You're here to see how I've<br />reformed my husband. I know he hit on all of you at one time or<br />another. And whenever we went anywhere, he openly ogled every hot woman<br />in sight. That was ironic because, frankly, he was a dud in bed. I<br />mean, the man's penis is so small it's a joke. Which was bad enough,<br />but he would always shoot off almost as soon as we got started. And on<br />top of that, he was pestering me since we got married to have an<br />affair..." She paused for effect. "... with a woman. That's right,<br />Prentice had a hidden hankering for girl-on-girl action, and he wanted<br />it to involve me. So, with him being such a disappointment in the sex<br />department, I figured what the heck. I mean, all of us tried some of<br />that when we were single. Right?"<br /><br />There were nods and smiles all around. Each of them had fond memories<br />of their experiments with lesbianism.<br /><br />"So I met someone on-line and we hooked up. Except it turned out that<br />she wanted me all for herself. And she had the resources to make that<br />happen. With my cooperation she started making changes in my spouse's<br />life and I'm totally happy with the results. Are you all ready to meet<br />the new Prentice?"<br /><br />They gave her a chorus of affirmatives. All of them glanced around the<br />room, as if he might be hiding in plain sight.<br /><br />Miya told them, "Good. I think you're really going to approve of the<br />new him. Oh, and are you all okay with white wine?" When they agreed,<br />she took a silver bell from the end table and rang it, then called out,<br />"Prentice, dearest, my guests are ready to be served. Step lively,<br />darling."<br /><br />Moments later a bizarre and unexpected figure appeared. At first glance<br />it appeared female, but closer looks convinced them it was indeed her<br />husband. Prentice had his collar length hair cut and styled into a<br />pixie cut. Cosmetics had been expertly applied to make his face lovely<br />and far from masculine. He had on a maid's outfit made of pink satiny<br />material, complete with a lacy apron and cap. His arms and legs were<br />mostly uncovered, the skirt so short that it exposed the bare tops of<br />his thighs, above color coordinated stockings that were held up by<br />garters. Somehow his skin had been made noticeably smooth and obviously<br />hairless. He moved into the center of the room, walking easily on three<br />inch high heels. His shoes matched everything else and had ankle straps<br />that were held closed with tiny, heart-shaped padlocks. He made eye<br />contact with each of the girls in turn, though it plainly caused him<br />embarrassment. Prentice was carrying a round silver tray on which were<br />four glasses of wine. He gave his wife a curtsy and began offering the<br />wine to her guests, who gave him examining looks as he served them.<br /><br />The hostess said, "I want you all to meet Miss Prissy Sissybits. My new<br />lover Charlotte, who did so much to make this happen, decided to call<br />him Prissy. She felt that name would suit the personality his training<br />has given him. Well, training and some mind drugs at the beginning.<br />The pills we slipped him made it possible to take some very<br />incriminating pictures of him in full sissy mode. He was so fearful of<br />having them spread around, especially to his co-workers and family, that<br />we were able to get him to cooperate, step by step, until he became the<br />perfect little sissy you see before you."<br /><br />Candice wanted to know, "But how does Prentice feel about it?"<br /><br />"Not that it matters," Miya said offhandedly, "but he hates it." She<br />chuckled and asked him, "Don't you, sweetness?"<br /><br />He gave another curtsey and said, "Yes, Ma'am," his voice high and<br />whispery.<br /><br />Brie asked, "Does he still go to work?"<br /><br />"For now he does. It's not really necessary, as Charlotte is fabulously<br />wealthy and could support us easily. In fact, she's already offered.<br />But I'm having so much fun letting him go to work in his male clothes,<br />with lots of pretty lingerie on underneath. You'll notice that his<br />eyebrows have been thinned and shaped. And I make him wear a light coat<br />of lip gloss, along with clear nail polish. He has to use plenty of<br />product on his hair to reshape it into something less girly. Well, the<br />other guys can't miss that stuff. And he had to quit going to the gym<br />with them because he doesn't own any men's underwear, and had his body<br />hair removed -- permanently. They're all suspicious and he lives in<br />dread of them finding out what's going on."<br /><br />"Wow," Amber marveled. "So you're hitting the sheets with Charlotte. I<br />mean, is he at least allowed to get his jollies from hearing about it,<br />the way he wanted in the first place?"<br /><br />"Well," Miya answered with a smile, "yes and no. My husband not only<br />gets to hear about our lovemaking, which by the way is incredibly<br />satisfying, but we like to have him in the room, in case we need<br />anything. Like having more wine poured. So he gets to watch, too.<br />Therefore yes, he gets his jollies... sort of." When they all gave her<br />quizzical looks, she turned to Prentice and said, "Prissy, be a dear and<br />show my friends why your fantasy isn't quite as enjoyable as you'd<br />hoped."<br /><br />He blushed vividly as he set the tray aside. Prentice took the hem of<br />his short skirt delicately between thumbs and forefingers, hesitated,<br />then lifted it. What the two girls on one side of the room saw made<br />them gasp. He pivoted around carefully on his heels and showed the<br />other one. She laughed out loud. With his skirt up they could see that<br />his penis was securely locked inside a chastity tube, a pink plastic one<br />that appeared crushingly tight, even if his member was as small as Miya<br />had said. He had on panties but they were cut-out in the front, so his<br />genitals protruded and his bald crotch was exposed.<br /><br />"That is priceless," enthused Candice.<br /><br />"Isn't it? The poor baby can't even think about getting hard without<br />discomfort."<br /><br />"But if he gets turned on by seeing you two together..." Brie began,<br />then brought her hand up to her suddenly smiling mouth.<br /><br />"Exactly. It's the biggest turn-on he's ever had, and it happens all<br />the time. Not just when Charlotte and I are together, but when we're<br />talking dirty on the phone, or when he's told to go to her webpage and<br />sees all the photos of us out at lesbian hotspots. She belongs to a<br />couple of private clubs that are super exciting."<br /><br />"So," Amber said thoughtfully, "he's horny 24/7 and can't do diddly<br />about it."<br /><br />"Correct. And we help him stay that way by dressing up and flaunting<br />ourselves at him. Not only can't he get off, but he can't even feel<br />like a proper man, not since he became Prissy. Charlotte has had a few<br />guys in the past, but she just doesn't like them as bed partners.<br />However, the idea of one who's an involuntary sissy, who lusts after her<br />and is endlessly frustrated, that's her kink." She smirked at her<br />spouse. "Which makes this arrangement perfect for her and a lot less<br />than that for Miss Sissybits."<br /><br />"Hey," Candice wanted to know, "is the 'sissy bits' part because...?"<br /><br />"Because his junk is so tiny? You got it. Now every time we use that<br />name, it's a stinging reminder to him that he was inadequate for me, and<br />that him being that way helped earn him his new life. And we make sure<br />to also remind him that he was always selfish in bed and a pig with<br />other women. The perfect candidate to be turned into a sissy and owned<br />by two lezzies."<br /><br />"Whoa." Brie was stimulated by all this. She took Candice's hand and<br />stroked it. "So, if two gals like Candy and I were to get back to our<br />old habits, and maybe swap some spit..."<br /><br />"Oh my," said Miya with feigned concern. "If excitable Prissy saw two<br />new girls getting busy with each other, I don't know what would happen.<br />Well," she corrected, "I do know one thing that would occur. Prissy<br />would get all tantalized and her perpetual condition of blue balls would<br />be really aggravated."<br /><br />Brie looked at Candice, who returned her gaze with happy assent. The<br />two of them leaned toward each other and their lips met, at first softly<br />and warmly, then harder and with increasing heat. Prentice could only<br />watch with pent up need and whimper from stymied urges. His balls<br />pulled up snugly and his penis strained uselessly against its cage.<br />With a mind of their own, his hands came up and slid under the bodice<br />portion of his apron. He used his fingers to stimulate his nipples<br />through the silky material of his uniform front. Prentice moaned as he<br />played with those receptive points and licked his pink-tinted lips. His<br />pinkly-shaded eyelids fluttered. He rubbed his thighs together<br />impotently and squirmed his bottom. When the two visitors began to run<br />their hands all over each other, he made tormented sounds while he<br />shifted his feet around, seeking relief that couldn't be found.<br /><br />Amber got up and moved behind him. She put her lips close to his ear<br />and seductively asked, "But you still want to be with a girl, don't you,<br />pansy boy? Hmmm?"<br /><br />Through clenched teeth he admitted, "Yes. I want that so much."<br /><br />"Well maybe this will help." She reached under the back of his skirt<br />and found that those panties had only a thong in the rear. As she<br />caressed his sleek soft buns she hissed in his ear, "I would just love<br />to take you to bed, sugar lips. You'd like that, too. Wouldn't you<br />love to put something stiff between my thighs? Wouldn't that be<br />wonderful?"<br /><br />"Oh, yes," he replied in a strained voice. "I need that so much."<br /><br />"Well, maybe it could be arranged." She moved around so she could look<br />into his eyes. "I'd love to feel my pussy full of your long...<br />stiff... probing -- tongue."<br /><br />His expression of disappointment made her rock with laughter. She gave<br />each of his buttocks a hard pinch and sat back down to drain her glass.<br />Miya ordered Prentice to take it to the kitchen for a refill. Before he<br />left the room he longingly eyed the two females who were freely fondling<br />each other.<br /><br />Miya said, "See what I did there? Let him get all heated up and then<br />sent him away so he has to stop watching. Charlotte and I just adore<br />doing that to the sad little wimp. That girl definitely has a touch of<br />the man-hater in her. Like I said, she can get along with guys, but<br />when she finds a nasty one like mine -- formerly nasty, I should say --<br />it sets off something inside her. She takes endless pleasure in<br />inflicting small indignities and big humiliations."<br /><br />"Like what?" Amber wanted to know.<br /><br />The other two broke their embrace. They were interested, too.<br /><br />"Small stuff like when we're in bed and want to play with a dildo,<br />making him fetch it for us. And then having the wuss warm it up by<br />holding it and pressing it against his chest or between his thighs. For<br />some reason, that upsets him to no end. So we make sure to do it every<br />chance we get."<br /><br />"And the bigger stuff?" Amber prompted.<br /><br />"That's easy. When we're done using it, he has to clean it off."<br /><br />"You mean like in the bathroom sink? Or...?"<br /><br />"I mean like in his mouth. So that he gets to taste us without touching<br />us. And it gives him one more reminder of the terrific sex we're<br />having, all the orgasms we enjoy, as compared to his complete lack of<br />ejaculations."<br /><br />Prentice reappeared, holding the full glass by its stem. He<br />respectfully handed it to Amber and added a deep curtsey. She gave him<br />a dismissive wave of her hand and he went away to stand meekly in the<br />corner, facing outward. As if he wasn't even there, his bride resumed<br />talking about him.<br /><br />"Prissy Sissybits has turned into a fairly competent maid. She does all<br />the cleaning, naturally. That takes time, but she has more now that<br />she's not permitted any television privileges. None of those football<br />or baseball games. In fact, when Charlotte wants to watch them, he's<br />not allowed in the room for more than a few moments at a time. Then<br />when he goes to work, he can't really join the boys in talking about<br />plays and scores and all." She chuckled. "I do the cooking. Prissy<br />cleans up after meals. But that has its advantages for her because<br />she's allowed to eat all our table scraps. And even lick the plates<br />before she washes them. It seems excessive to use the dishwasher all<br />the time when we have domestic help like her available."<br /><br />"Anything else?"<br /><br />Miya's husband was visibly shuddering as he waited to hear what other<br />shameful revelations would be shared. His wife continued to ignore his<br />presence.<br /><br />She went on, "It's nice to have our intimate underthings hand laundered.<br />Prissy likes to kiss the crotch of each pair of panties first.<br />Sometimes she even licks and sucks them. You know, the girl is so<br />desperate for any sort of contact with a female body. It's like one<br />direct touch of a pussy would make her spontaneously ejaculate. I mean,<br />if she were still capable of that. I suppose now that it would just<br />give her an added twinge of ball pain." To Prentice she said, "Prissy,<br />I see two more glasses that need refilling. I hope you're not trying to<br />earn a punishment, just to satisfy your perverted desires."<br /><br />"No, Ma'am," he said as he quickly gathered the glasses and hurried from<br />the room, tottering slightly on his heels because he was rushing.<br /><br />"Are you saying that he enjoys being... disciplined?"<br /><br />Their hostess laughed. "No. He dreads it. But we maintain this<br />fiction that he actually likes it." She lowered her voice. "We're<br />trying to see if we can eventually convince him that he get turned on by<br />it. If we're dressed sexy and give each other a few kisses while we're<br />chastising him, he gets confused between which of his reactions is from<br />which source." She checked her wristwatch. "Charlotte should be here<br />soon, so you can see how she handles him, too."<br /><br />Prentice returned with the two full glasses and gave them to the women.<br />His wife asked him to tell the girls what he had worn to bed last night.<br /><br />He looked uncomfortable as he told them in his Prissy voice, "I wore a<br />lovely new baby doll nightie that the girls got for me. It's<br />transparent, so they could see how well it showed off my body. I also<br />had on stockings with stay-up elastic tops. The nightie was pale peach<br />and the stockings were bright yellow. Miya said I looked like a sissy<br />canary. And she thought it was funny that I wasn't allowed to wear the<br />panties that went with the nighty, so my chastity showed really well<br />through it. My... owners... like me to be reminded that I have a..."<br />He looked to his wife, as if he hoped she would tell him he'd said<br />enough. But she simply nodded for him to continue. "... like to remind<br />me that I have a tiny, useless, laughable, worthless dick." He wrung<br />his hands in shame. "And I remembered to thank them for getting me<br />something so pretty and feminine to put on."<br /><br />The guests looked at each other in shared amazement at how he had been<br />made to humiliate himself. It was obvious that he was sensitive about<br />his undersized endowment. They had been mean girls in school, the<br />snooty type of cheerleaders, so they couldn't resist a chance to refresh<br />their old skills.<br /><br />Candice said, "I guess with such a miniscule dick, you're glad to have<br />it hidden away like that."<br /><br />"I'm sure he is," continued Brie. "It's less embarrassing to be seen<br />looking like a sissy than to have anyone get to see his ridiculous<br />little pecker."<br /><br />"It's like they're doing him a favor. And being in chastity keeps him<br />from committing lots of self-abuse." Too quickly for Prentice to think<br />about his reaction, she asked him, "So how often did you jerk off before<br />they locked up your silly dick?"<br /><br />"Not that often," he said before he caught himself. The damage had been<br />done. Under his wife's critical stare he confessed haltingly, "I...<br />well... when they first started making out in front of me... and Miya<br />cut me off from sex... I kind of... sort of... " He hung his head.<br />"Did it all the time."<br /><br />His bride told him, "Prissy, you should always look at people when you<br />talk to them. Now say it again, but with your eyes on theirs."<br /><br />He hugged himself, but then put his arms at his sides before he could be<br />corrected for that, too. Without lowering or averting his gaze, he told<br />the three of them, "After my wife started making out with Charlotte in<br />front of me... and because Miya cut me off from sex... I got to where I<br />was constantly, um, needing it and... I jerked off every day." Prentice<br />looked like he was going to start sniffling and sobbing, he was so<br />upset.<br /><br />"That's better," his wife said with condescending patience. "Now I just<br />heard Charlotte's car pull up out front. Why don't you greet her at the<br />door. Make sure she can tell how happy you are that she's here."<br /><br />He went and stationed himself alongside the door. Moments later it was<br />opened and he gave a deep curtsey, saying in a simpering voice, "Hello,<br />Ms. Charlotte. I'm so glad you're here. Miya has some friends over and<br />they're..." He glanced back and saw they had all followed and were<br />waiting expectantly. "... they're right there."<br /><br />Charlotte was a tall woman, with dark hair cut mannishly short. She had<br />on a tailored jacket and matching slacks, as well as a pinstriped shirt<br />and a bolo tie. Her shoes were stylish but had flat heels and square<br />toes. She greeted the other women but then went straight to Miya, took<br />her in her long arms, and gave her a deep soulful kiss. The receptive<br />woman melted against her forceful partner. Charlotte ran a hand down<br />Miya's side and, as she was bringing it back up, let it linger against<br />the side of one of those globular boobs.<br /><br />"So, ladies," the new arrival said to the guests, "I'm glad to finally<br />meet you. What do you think of our combination house pet and maid?"<br /><br />"Prissy is such a joke. So desperate to keep Miya happy."<br /><br />"Such an obvious weakling."<br /><br />"And just a teeny bit touchy about that funny little dingle between her<br />legs."<br /><br />"I know," said Charlotte. "She's ashamed of her winkle even though its<br />safely out of sight. And the most amusing thing of all is that she<br />still keeps trying to convince herself that she's a real man somewhere<br />deep down inside. Isn't that hilarious? But I think I've found a<br />solution for her delusion."<br /><br />Prentice tensed up. Miya showed interest. The others appreciated the<br />drama that abruptly filled the room.<br /><br />"What I've come up with is an appointment to see a specialist. One who<br />helps pansies like her get a body that matches their personality. This<br />doctor can either put her on hefty doses of hormones or, if she thinks<br />it's the better option, just schedule her to have breast implants. It<br />would really be delightful to see our serving girl with boobies. Nice<br />little tits with high-set nipples that she could play with while she<br />watches us have girl-sex."<br /><br />Forgetting his lowly status, Prentice burst out with, "No. You can't do<br />that. It's too much. I won't let you turn me into..." He fell silent,<br />seeing that he'd overstepped his rather restricted bounds. He mumbled,<br />"I... I'm sorry. It's just that... I mean... you shouldn't..."<br /><br />"Aren't you the uppity one, Miss Sissybits?" Charlotte said pointedly.<br />"It's almost as if you imagine you have some say in anything that goes<br />on around here. Did you forget that, since you signed those papers, the<br />ones I had prepared, everything that used to be half yours is now<br />completely Miya's? And that I have a powerful lawyer to back up the<br />legality of that? Or maybe you didn't remember that I hold the key to<br />your chastity. I've been thinking about making your lock-up permanent<br />anyway. Should I take your bad behavior just now as a signal that you<br />really want that to happen, the same way you keep pushing us to punish<br />you, because you honestly do like it?"<br /><br />"I... what? No. I mean, yes. I didn't forget. It was just that<br />the... permanent chastity idea is..." He saw the futility of<br />opposition. "... is your decision."<br /><br />"Aw," Charlotte said patronizingly. "There's the Prissy we know and<br />love. Well, love to play head games with. So you secretly want me to<br />put some superglue into the lock of your chastity, but maybe not yet.<br />Correct?"<br /><br />"Um... yes."<br /><br />"But you did act up so that you'd get yourself disciplined. And you're<br />especially thrilled that these other women are going to witness it.<br />That really turns the switch on your freak-meter all the way up to<br />'HIGH'."<br /><br />"If... that is..." He sighed. "Yes. I... want to be... punished."<br /><br />"Because you like it so much, you twisted freak."<br /><br />"Yes." Prentice knew he had to placate her if he didn't want this to<br />turn into an even nastier demonstration of her control. "I love it when<br />you treat me bad, Ms. Charlotte. I love it when you call me names."<br /><br />"Then this will be perfect for you, shrimp-dick. Swishing faggot.<br />Celibate sissy who was so terrible in bed that now his wife prefers<br />women to him." She waited to see if he would dare to object, but he<br />didn't so much as make a peep. "So let's see what kind of chastisement<br />-- " She broke the word into syllables, savoring the sound of it. " --<br />you think you deserve. Tell us, Prissy. What should we do to you?"<br /><br />Now he was in a difficult spot. He knew that if he suggested something<br />too mild, she could use that as an excuse to go to his limits and<br />perhaps beyond. But if he made it too much, she could take him up on<br />that, and he would be responsible for getting more than she had intended<br />to deliver. He laced his fingers together as if he might start<br />pleading.<br /><br />Instead, he told her, "I think you should give me a spanking. But you<br />could use..." He didn't want to say this, but the idea had come to him<br />previously, as something he hoped he could avoid, and now he had to use<br />it to show he wasn't trying to fool her. "... use the big wooden spoon<br />that's in the kitchen, hanging up."<br /><br />"Hmmm." Charlotte pursed her lips. "I like that, Prissy. But do you<br />think it's enough?"<br /><br />He was quick to assure her, "No. I know there has to be more. I was<br />thinking that, after you get my buns really red and sore you could use<br />that butt plug that you made me go to the sex shop and buy last week."<br /><br />"Oh, you mean that supersized one? Ouch. I was having second thoughts<br />about ever putting that into your donut hole. But, if you think it's<br />necessary, well, who am I to argue?" She told the fascinated listeners<br />in a loud stage whisper, "But he really wants it. You watch when I cram<br />it up him. He'll make you believe he actually hates it. But don't be<br />fooled." Switching back to Prentice, she wanted to know, "And what<br />would be a bonus to make you pay for not only your backtalk, but the<br />fact that you did it in front of company?"<br /><br />"I..." He had wanted not to have to add the other idea that had been in<br />the back of his mind. "You could lubricate the plug with... that muscle<br />soothing cream we have in the medicine cabinet. I know that if you get<br />it on any sensitive membranes like... internal areas... it burns<br />awfully."<br /><br />"So you want me to give the butt plug a thick coating of that stuff and<br />then ram it up your bung, so it will stretch you out painfully and cause<br />excruciating burning sensations that will go on and on. Is that what<br />you're telling me?"<br /><br />"Yes, Ma'am. Please do it, Ms. Charlotte."<br /><br />She said to the room in general, "You heard our sick sissy. She wants<br />me to do all that to her. And though she didn't mention it, I assume<br />she'll run and fetch the spoon, the plug, and that cream that's supposed<br />to be for external use only." She sneered at him. "Okay, Miss Prissy<br />Sissybits?"<br /><br />He sniffled and put on a false smile. "Yes, Ma'am. Thank you so much."<br /><br />Off he went, to gather the implements of his discipline. When he got<br />back and laid them out neatly on the coffee table, Charlotte wanted to<br />know, "To make this even more mortifying for you, would you prefer to<br />change into your new baby doll nighty that you wore last night?"<br /><br />Miya broke in with, "He was telling the girls how much he likes to be<br />looked at in that one. So I'm sure he would."<br /><br />"Fine," agreed Charlotte. "But he needn't bother with the panties --<br />same as before. We'll want his bottom bare and available for what's to<br />come."<br /><br />Prentice went off once more. He came back dressed in the filmy bit of<br />sleepwear, which swirled around his hips and didn't reach much lower.<br />Charlotte had moved a straight-backed wooden chair to the middle of the<br />den and now sat on it. She pointed to her lap and he draped himself<br />over her thighs. His feelings of helplessness were magnified by her<br />being fully dressed in mannish attire, and him being barely covered by<br />such girlish sleepwear. He reached down to grip the legs of the chair.<br />Charlotte pushed up the bottom of his nighty and put one hand on the<br />small of his back. She held out her other hand like a surgeon waiting<br />for an instrument to be put into it. Miya obligingly slapped the handle<br />of the long spoon into her waiting palm. Charlotte gripped it tightly,<br />raised it high, and took a few practice swings through the air, less to<br />get the feel of it then to heighten the dread Prentice was experiencing.<br /><br /><br />With perfect timing, Charlotte brought the spoon down hard when he<br />relaxed for one brief second. She caught him unprepared and he yowled<br />as the wide end of the implement smacked against his soft bottom. As<br />four more swats fell in rapid succession, his high-heeled feet kicked<br />and he squealed uncontrollably. His nose began to run and he was<br />blinking back tears. She landed another, equally fierce set of blows,<br />making sure to space them all over his reddening cheeks. By the time<br />she paused he was weeping loudly. Brie and Candice had their hands on<br />each other's thighs. Amber had a hungry look on her flushed face. Miya<br />was grinning at her husband's lack of stoicism. She especially liked to<br />see him defenseless and suffering. The mental torments they inflicted<br />were terrific, but there was nothing to compare with a heavy helping of<br />physical mistreatment.<br /><br />There was a third set of five smacks, which had him blubbering. He<br />writhed on Charlotte's lap and made wordless pleading sounds. She<br />paused while Miya handed her her wineglass. Charlotte took a sip.<br />Prentice turned his head to see what was happening and witnesses them<br />sharing an intimate, wine flavored kiss. It looked like they were<br />trying to swallow each other's tongues. He moaned, once again mixed up<br />about his responses to pain and to visual pleasure. His head was<br />swimming. He saw Charlotte cup her hand over the end of Miya's big<br />round breast and give it a tender squeeze, pointing up the difference in<br />how she treated her lover and the sissy. Miya moved around in front of<br />her spouse and took hold of his hair. Charlotte brandished the spoon<br />over his already blazing backside and swung it down with renewed energy.<br />Miya tilted his face up so he had to see how much she was enjoying his<br />suffering. His nose was so close to the center of her womanhood, and<br />she was so warmed up from kissing Charlotte and now from participating<br />in his abuse, that he couldn't avoid inhaling her sweet feminine musk.<br />It went to his head and he got more of those mingled sensations of lust<br />and discomfort. He raised his arm and shoved his fist against his<br />mouth, hoping that if he bit it he wouldn't scream, or at least might be<br />able to muffle his cries.<br /><br />Not until she had rained down a total of thirty strokes did Charlotte at<br />last relent. She set the spoon aside and called for the plug and cream.<br />Candice held the former while Brie applied the latter to it. Amber took<br />the device by its still clean base and passed it solemnly to the seated<br />woman, as if they were performing some sacred ritual. Charlotte set the<br />narrow end against her prey's tight pucker and applied pressure, slowly<br />but inexorably. He was stretched to what he would have thought was his<br />maximum, and then further still. Just as he was worrying that he would<br />pass out, the widest part of the sex toy passed his ring of muscle,<br />which contracted around the narrower section below. By then his<br />vulnerable inner surfaces had been coated with the cream and it began to<br />take effect. The burning started and got worse and worse. He began to<br />sob again and couldn't keep still.<br /><br />At last Charlotte rolled him off her lap and he fell to the carpet in a<br />tangle of limbs, his frothy nighty up around his midsection. His eyes<br />and nose were red from crying. His lipstick was smeared from having his<br />fist against his mouth. His hair was mussed and mascara had run down<br />his cheeks. He got onto hands and knees and couldn't go any further.<br />His bottom was on fire, outside and in.<br /><br />"Well," Charlotte said, her voice thick with passion, "that certainly<br />got me into the mood for a visit to the bedroom. Would you three mind<br />taking care of Prissy while we enjoy ourselves?"<br /><br />The three women assured her that they wouldn't mind at all. Charlotte<br />said that if they had any questions, they could just duck into the<br />bedroom and ask, if they didn't mind seeing the Sapphic sisters getting<br />busy. After the pair left, two of the others helped Prentice to his<br />feet. He stood shakily on his heels. They backed him up to the chair<br />that had just been vacated.<br /><br />Candice said, "You need to sit down, girl."<br /><br />"Go on," encouraged Brie. "Take a load off your feet."<br /><br />"It's easy," urged Amber.<br /><br />When she gave him a slight push, his legs buckled and he sat heavily.<br />That jammed the plug in more firmly, which hurt his rump hole and his<br />reddened cheeks. He sat there with the trio of sexy woman smirking at<br />him. Candice went behind the chair and pulled his narrow shoulders<br />back. Brie and Amber put themselves in front of him and reached out to<br />stroke each other's faces. They kissed. Their hands roved freely over<br />desirable curves, beginning to undo clothing. Prentice had to see it<br />all as they undressed each other, went to the couch, and had a prolonged<br />make-out session, with Candice doing a slow striptease and then joining<br />them. The sight of three eager girls with lesbian tendencies, having an<br />orgy in slow motion, was maddening. He clutched his chastity, tugged<br />uselessly at it, and started weeping again, though for different reasons<br />this time.<br /><br />After the girls had each had a satisfying orgasm, they relaxed and drank<br />more wine. Everyone heard cries of ecstasy from the nearby bedroom.<br />When those settled down, Candice had an inspiration.<br /><br />She said, "Excuse me for a minute, girls. I have to ask those two<br />lovebirds a question. There's something I think they'll have that we<br />need to borrow."<br /><br />The others waited curiously as she went and let herself into the room.<br />There were voices and then laughter. Prentice felt his dread begin to<br />rise once more. When Candice returned, his fears were justified. Still<br />naked, she had a harness around her waist and the tops of her thighs,<br />with a thick, eight inch dildo attached to the front. The uncomfortably<br />seated man could only hope she intended to use it on one or both of the<br />other females, rather than him. But he had no such luck.<br /><br />Candice wiggled an index finger at him and said, "Come on, little miss<br />Prissy. Time to get filled by Candy. You'll be a candy-filled sissy."<br />She chortled. "And I'll have fun doing it. This strap-on has a<br />miniature dingus on the inside that touches me just where I need to feel<br />it. One of us is going to have a bang-up climax, sweet cheeks, and it's<br />not going to be you."<br /><br />Brie and Amber took his arms and stood him on his feet. He kept shaking<br />his head as they got him onto his knees and pushed down his head, so he<br />was ass-uppermost. Amber backed out the plug, taking her time to extend<br />the ordeal. It came free and she held it at arm's length as she took it<br />to the bathroom to drop it into the tub. When she came back, Brie was<br />kneeling in front of Prentice, holding his head in place with the side<br />of his face against the carpet. Candice was kneeling behind him with a<br />rapacious look in her eyes. She had the tool aimed at his tender spot.<br />Amber had grabbed some petroleum jelly while in the bathroom and now<br />applied it generously to the fat head of the artificial cock.<br /><br />Amber told Prentice, "I put something on the rammer-jammer to sooth your<br />sore tailpipe. I'm sure it will do wonders for you once Candy has that<br />monster buried up your rear exit and is slamming you like the sissy slut<br />you are. If you thought the spanking and plug and that nasty muscle<br />ointment were a dream come true, Miss Pervert, wait until you get ridden<br />hard, the way your kind of queer likes it. Brace yourself, Prissy.<br />Time for your ass to get what it's hungry for."<br /><br />He groaned as Candice leaned into him and got the thick head inside.<br />Then she sank inch after inch until he felt the rubber scrotum of the<br />dildo bumping his own, much smaller ball sac. She began an unhurried<br />in-out motion but soon increased her tempo. Before long she was<br />fervently pumping away, raping his boy-pussy and not caring how much it<br />hurt.<br /><br />As she plowed him she said, "I wish you could have gone into the bedroom<br />with me, Prissy. You should have seen those two. Charlotte slumped<br />over your wife in the 69 position, both of them exhausted from fantastic<br />sex. The room just reeked of sweat, but it was like an aphrodisiac to<br />me. Right now I feel like I could go all night. I asked them if they<br />had one of these and they wanted to know if I preferred the six inch<br />model or the big eight. I didn't want to leave you feeling<br />shortchanged, so I picked this full-sized beauty. And just imagine, if<br />you had a cock this impressive, you might be in that bedroom right now<br />with Miya. Too bad all you have to offer is that tiny pickle that's so<br />pathetic it had to be put into prick prison." She slammed him harder<br />and began to pant.<br /><br />Brie took over the taunting narration, saying, "But you're getting to<br />fulfill your fantasy about drooling over girls like us who have fun with<br />each other's pussies. Think about where your fantasy got you, the way<br />you tried to push your wife into it. Think about that while Candy is<br />working so hard to leave your ass sore for the next couple of days. If<br />you'd been nicer, your wife might have ended up with one of us, putting<br />on a show for you and then letting you join in the fun."<br /><br />"But that's not going to happen now," Amber went on with mock sadness.<br />"Poor Prissy. You're stuck in chastity and -- oops! -- those two wicked<br />girls are planning to get you a yummy set of tits. Won't that be fun<br />when you have to make sure to wear loose shirts at work so your buddies<br />won't notice your budding breasts? And if they turn out to be an<br />exceptionally tempting set of chest bumps, maybe Charlotte and Miya will<br />even let you be their lesbian bed slave. They don't let you touch them<br />that way now, but just think if they did. And if you were still stuck<br />in chastity. And then the key got misplaced for a long time. After a<br />while, you might end up as a complete sex addict, hooked on keeping them<br />happy, unable to stop thinking about eating pussy and whatever else they<br />wanted your mouth on."<br /><br />He tried to put that inescapable trap out of his mind. He wanted to be<br />able to feel Charlotte and Miya's naked bodies, to give them pleasure.<br />But it would make his chastity so much worse. And he had a dire<br />premonition that he actually would become the sex-obsessive who had just<br />been described. But then his thoughts were driven away by Candice's<br />fingers digging into his hips and her strap-on relentlessly plowing him.<br />Everything that had happened and was happening and might follow was<br />getting blended and distorted in his head. He could barely distinguish<br />the wild stimulation he was experiencing from the punishing abuse he was<br />enduring. Just as his mind was at its most susceptible, Candice cried<br />out and was launched into a noisy animated orgasm. Prentice tried to<br />keep his thoughts clear but somehow it was as if he was having that<br />climax, as if him being defiled was giving him satisfaction, as if being<br />used this way was what he wanted, as if becoming more of a sissy, rather<br />than fighting against it, was the answer to all his problems. He<br />pictured himself with a set of tits that had the dimensions of<br />grapefruit halves. And how they might make him more attractive to his<br />wife and her partner.<br /><br />Candice slowed down and then stopped. He could hear her breathing hard,<br />and then her respiration slowing. She had said that only one of them<br />would finish, but now he wasn't so sure. A whole new world was opening<br />up to him. He gripped the seductive material of the baby doll nighty<br />and caressed it between his thumb and fingers. It felt good.<br />Wonderful. Irresistible. He was swoony but didn't care. He didn't<br />care about anything except having more nights like this one. Maybe with<br />Charlotte and Miya. More of being a submissive and well-used sissy.<br />More and more and more.Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-12759925272833972432017-05-10T09:31:00.000-07:002017-05-10T09:31:23.698-07:00Dinner Party Preparations By: Ann Michelle <br />
<br />
The night before the dinner, Loren and Stephanie sat in the kitchen.<br />They'd gathered the ingredients for the meal and had divided up the<br />cooking and table setting responsibilities. Everything was ready for<br />tomorrow, except they had yet to discuss the obvious, a topic Loren was<br />incredibly anxious to discuss, but afraid to bring up: what would he<br />wear?<br /><br />Stephanie sat at the kitchen table with her arms folded and her legs<br />crossed. A pink five-inch high-heeled, open-toed pump dangled from her<br />toes. She'd gone out that morning to buy various items of clothing,<br />including a couple pair of five-inch heels. She never would have<br />considered shoes like this in the past, but since she was playing the<br />role of Candi, she wanted to be faithful to the book. Plus, she thought<br />it was kind of kinky. And now that she wore them regularly, she was<br />surprised to find they weren't actually as uncomfortable as she imaged;<br />though that was because they had a three-quarter-inch platform, so they<br />really weren't much higher than her already high four-inch heels.<br /><br />Loren sat across from Stephanie in his dark gray slacks, a white shirt<br />and black open-toed pumps. His bright red bra showed clearly through<br />his shirt, especially as Stephanie had padded it slightly to give him<br />the appearance of having small breasts. His dark red toenail and<br />fingernails stood out prominently as well.<br /><br />"You know, as busy as we've been, we haven't had a chance to read much<br />further in Brandy's story," Stephanie said with a trace of<br />disappointment.<br /><br />"I know. I guess we'll have to wait until after the party to catch up<br />with Brandy and Candi," he said, suggesting for the first time that he<br />was willing to continue after the dinner.<br /><br />Stephanie smiled, but didn't say anything directly. "I wonder how our<br />author would handle a scene like our dinner party?" she asked.<br /><br />"It would probably turn into an orgy," he said as he finished sorting<br />ingredients.<br /><br />Stephanie laughed. "Probably. As you said, he lacks subtlety." An<br />evil grin appeared on her lips, but she stifled it. She waited a few<br />seconds. "So you tell me, Mr. Author. . . sorry, Madame Author, how<br />would a decent writer handle a scene like our dinner party? What would<br />you do to make the scene exciting?"<br /><br />Loren folded his arms beneath his new breasts and crossed his legs in<br />the feminine manner Stephanie demanded. "To make a dinner party<br />exciting, you need some sort of subtext. You need double meanings and<br />little secrets going on, and you need to build suspense."<br /><br />"Like what? Give me an example," she said.<br /><br />Loren failed to notice her intense interest. "Well, the shared secret<br />that he's wearing women's underwear is a strong start. You can build<br />all kinds of subtext from that. Then you need a ticking time bomb,<br />something the audience knows is going to blow up on the main characters<br />but which they can't see. Some sort of risk to up the stakes."<br /><br />"You mean, like the guy's fly is open and he keeps getting ready to<br />stand up?"<br /><br />"Nothing that obvious, but that's the general idea. Something that<br />keeps the danger of getting caught right up there in the front of the<br />reader's mind."<br /><br />"What else?"<br /><br />"If I was writing it, I'd probably end it with a dramatic reveal where<br />the couple gets caught."<br /><br />"What would happen then?"<br /><br />"Well, in a real book, the people would storm out pretty upset at being<br />brought into a perverted sex game. In porn, I supposed they would jump<br />in and play along."<br /><br />"Give me some ideas for a ticking time bomb."<br /><br />Loren shrugged his shoulders. "Nothing comes to mind. . . maybe the<br />zipper thing, like you said. Or if I wanted to go over the top, I'd<br />have the guy wear a skirt and have to find ways to keep from standing<br />up. Then I'd have one of the characters drop a fork and keep meaning to<br />pick it up, but getting caught up in the conversation."<br /><br />Stephanie smiled.<br /><br />"Of course, none of that would work in real life," Loren said, still<br />oblivious to her keen interest.<br /><br />"Oh, of course," she agreed, trying to hide her excitement.<br /><br />"So what am I wearing tomorrow?" He held up his fingernails. "I'm not<br />wearing this."<br /><br />"No, of course, not. The idea is to keep this our secret."<br /><br />"So what am I wearing?"<br /><br />"That will be my little surprise."<br /><br />--0--<br /><br />It was an hour before the guests were to arrive. Stephanie was excited.<br />She had decided to stay in the Candi character, despite the party.<br />Hence, she planned to wear more risqué clothes than she normally would. <br />Specifically, she decided to wear an ultra-tight pink mini-dress, which<br />she'd always avoided because she thought it was too tight, with pink<br />thong panties and no bra. To this, she added multiple earrings,<br />something she rarely did, and the five-inch pink heels she bought the<br />prior day. She painted her finger and toenails silver. She couldn't<br />wait to see if anyone caught on to anything unusual about her. . . or<br />Loren.<br /><br />Loren was a nervous wreck. All day he'd been watching the clock tick<br />down and with each passing second, his terror grew. When it finally<br />came time to change, he almost couldn't go through with it. In fact, he<br />nearly begged Stephanie to change her mind, but he knew she wouldn't.<br /><br />Loren stripped off his makeup and the nail polish from his fingers and<br />took a long hot shower to calm himself down. He left the bright red<br />polish on his toes, as instructed. He also made sure to shave his<br />entire body again so there was no stubble. When he finished, he toweled<br />himself dry and stepped into the bedroom, where Stephanie had laid out<br />his clothes. On the bed were pink panties, a pink bra, tan stockings,<br />some black dress pants he hadn't seen before, and a pinkish-red sweater<br />he hadn't seen before either.<br /><br />"Where did the pants and sweater come from?"<br /><br />Stephanie sat as her vanity table checking her makeup. "I picked those<br />up when I got my new five-inch heels."<br /><br />"Why?" he asked as he picked up the knitted sweater and turned it<br />uncomfortably in his hand. It had a subtle heart pattern, a mock-<br />turtleneck and three-quarter sleeves. The sweater sat on that fine line<br />where it was neither masculine nor feminine and how people perceived it<br />would probably depend on who wore it.<br /><br />"I thought they would look nice on you." She paused. "You don't have<br />to wear the sweater if you don't want to," Stephanie said innocently,<br />"but the pink bra shows right through your dress shirt."<br /><br />Loren shivered. "No, I'll wear it," he said before sliding on the<br />panties and then attaching the bra. He pulled the pantyhose up his<br />legs. Then he walked over to his sock drawer.<br /><br />"Where do you think you're going?" she asked as she watched him in her<br />mirror.<br /><br />"I'm getting some socks."<br /><br />"No way, Laura."<br /><br />"What?!"<br /><br />"No socks. You wear what I give you or nothing."<br /><br />"But everyone will see I'm wearing pantyhose!"<br /><br />"Don't be so paranoid. They won't be looking at your ankles. Besides,<br />the pants I got you are longer than your normal pants and will cover you<br />better."<br /><br />Loren scowled. "How can I wear longer pants? I'll be stepping on them<br />all night and my wingtips will rip right through them," he said sharply.<br /><br />"Don't get nasty with me Laura. And if you want to wear shorter pants<br />and show everyone your pantyhose, that's fine by me. Personally, if I<br />were as concerned about getting caught as you claim to be, then I would<br />choose the longer pants, but it's up to you." She paused to watch<br />Loren's expression as he picked up the pants. They were black but with<br />a nearly invisible reddish plaid pattern. They had a hidden side<br />zipper, which was distinctly not masculine, and they were wider at the<br />bottom than they were in the leg.<br /><br />"Oh no," Loren groaned.<br /><br />"Oh yes," she said. "And as for tripping over them, you won't be<br />tripping over them in your wingtips because you aren't wearing your<br />wingtips." She rose and walked over to the side of the bed, where<br />sitting unnoticed by Loren, were a pair of Stephanie's black loafers.<br />These looked exactly like Loren's normal loafers except they had a one<br />and a half-inch block heel as compared to the half-inch heel his male<br />loafers had.<br /><br />"I can't!"<br /><br />"You can and you will!"<br /><br />Loren stared at his wife. "Everyone will know!"<br /><br />"Only if you go around telling them. Seriously, are you planning to put<br />your feet up on the table? They look just like male loafers and with<br />the extra length in the pants, no one will notice a thing about your<br />shoes."<br /><br />"But--"<br /><br />"No 'but,' dear. Get dressed." She patted him on the rear before<br />returning to the vanity and the lipstick pencil in her hand.<br /><br />Loren took a deep breath and got dressed. When he finished, he examined<br />himself in the mirror. He wasn't obviously feminine, but he wasn't as<br />masculine as usual either. The sweater wasn't overtly feminine, but it<br />was tight, which allowed hints of the bra straps to show through at the<br />back. Plus, Stephanie insisted on padding the bra ever so slightly,<br />which gave him the appearance of very small breasts. The pants looked<br />masculine enough that no one would question them, unless they noticed<br />the missing zipper. The loafers gave just a hint of something being<br />off, especially when he walked. Fortunately for Loren, it was only a<br />hint and it wasn't enough to scream "women's shoes." Where the problem<br />really began, however, was his face. Stephanie miscalculated a bit on<br />his eyebrows the prior day and they had crossed over into "oddly<br />feminine." Also, the way she had curled his collar-length hair to give<br />it a frizzy look made his hair seem effeminate. The clear polish on his<br />fingernails didn't help either, as it gave his hands a soft, sparkly<br />appearance. Would anyone who didn't know what to look for notice?<br />Loren didn't know, and that worried him.<br /><br />Stephanie didn't know either. But unlike Loren, it excited her to find<br />out. And what excited her even more were the surprises she had planned<br />for poor Laura!<br /><br /><br />Chapter 6: "Feminine Roulette"<br /><br />Loren wanted to wait at the table as the guests arrived so they never<br />got a chance to see his pants and shoes. Stephanie wouldn't hear of it.<br />She made Loren open the door as she stood behind him so she could watch<br />their faces. If they made him, she wanted to witness the moment.<br /><br />First to arrive were Kathleen and Peter. Kathleen was Stephanie's<br />friend since college and actually lived a few houses down. She wore a<br />dark blue, figure-hugging, calf-length dress with a thin black belt and<br />basic mid-heeled black pumps. She kissed Loren on the cheek before<br />hugging Stephanie. She didn't seem to notice anything. Her husband<br />Peter wore khaki pants and a blue blazer. He shook Loren's hand and<br />also noticed nothing. Stephanie was almost disappointed.<br /><br />Moments later, Jane and Greg arrived. Jane was Stephanie's friend from<br />work. She wore black pants, a copper turtle-neck sweater, and reddish-<br />brown boots with a minor heel. Greg wore brown corduroy pants, black<br />loafers and a tweed jacket. They didn't notice anything either.<br /><br />When they were all seated, Stephanie asked what everyone wanted to<br />drink. She then fetched the drinks as the two couples and Loren started<br />the conversation. She returned just in time for the evening's first<br />hiccup.<br /><br />"Loren, I have to ask. Are you wearing perfume?" Kathleen asked bluntly<br />as she took the wine glass from Stephanie.<br /><br />The color left Loren's face. "Uh. . . no, I'm not wearing it. . . uh,<br />well, actually yes, I am 'wearing' it, but I didn't put it on if that's<br />what you mean," said Loren, who sat between Kathleen and Jane and<br />directly across from Stephanie.<br /><br />Kathleen cocked her head and looked confused, while Jane sniffed at<br />Loren.<br /><br />"What I mean is, I was walking past Stephanie when she was putting on<br />her perfume and I inadvertently walked through a cloud of it," he<br />explained. In truth, Stephanie shot him with a blast of her perfume as<br />he pulled on the sweater. When he asked how he would explain this,<br />Stephanie responded that she was sure he would think of something.<br /><br />Kathleen laughed. "That's ok, sweetie, you smell pretty," she said and<br />she patted his hand. But the moment she did, she raised an eyebrow and<br />looked down at his hand. "Did you also happen to be walking past when<br />Stephie was doing her nails?"<br /><br />Terror struck Loren and he froze, though his erection returned with a<br />vengeance.<br /><br />Kathleen held up his hand. "Unless I'm mistaken, someone got a<br />manicure!"<br /><br />"Leave the poor fellow alone," said Peter. "I'm sorry Loren, my wife<br />recently went to a drag show and she's been talking about it non-stop.<br />You'd think she was obsessed."<br /><br />"Ignore him," she said drolly. "Where do you get your manicures,<br />sweetie?"<br /><br />Loren's face turned bright red. "I, uh, don't. I mean, this was the<br />first time. I, uh, won a raffle and the prize was a manicure and I<br />figured it couldn't hurt to look good."<br /><br />"Did you get your toes done too?" she asked.<br /><br />"No," he said cautiously.<br /><br />"You don't sound so sure, maybe we should check?" she said as she<br />pretended to look under the table. Fortunately, she only pretended.<br /><br />Loren instinctively shifted his feet away from Kathleen.<br /><br />Kathleen turned to face Stephanie. "I don't know, Stephanie. Perfume.<br />. . nail polish. It sounds like your husband's becoming a regular<br />sissy," she said with a laugh.<br /><br />Stephanie laughed. "Don't I know it! You should have seen how hard I<br />had to fight to keep him from asking for cherry-red nail polish! And<br />you wouldn't believe the lengths I have to go to protect my closet! Who<br />knew being married to a sissy would be so much work!" She winked at<br />Loren as all three women burst out giggling. The husbands looked<br />uncomfortable.<br /><br />Loren scowled. "Give me a break!"<br /><br />"What do you call her when she's dressed?" Jane asked, joining the joke.<br /><br />"She calls herself 'Laura'!" Stephanie said.<br /><br />"How precious!" squealed Kathleen. "I'm trying to imagine Laura cooking<br />you dinner in her best little housewife dress." She turned to Loren.<br />"Tell me Laura, do you prefer skirts or dresses?"<br /><br />"Laura's more of a pants girl," Stephanie said.<br /><br />Loren suddenly felt a rush of terror. Was she about to expose him?<br /><br />Kathleen threw her hand out in an exaggerated way and let her wrist drop<br />limp. "Pshaw! Sissy's don't like pants, they all wants skirts.<br />Nothing says 'feminine' more than a skirt."<br /><br />"Personally, I think heels are more feminine," Stephanie said.<br /><br />"Or panties!" Jane said.<br /><br />"Oh, that's true," Kathleen said. "So Laura, what have you found to be<br />the most feminine article of your new wardrobe?"<br /><br />Loren gave her a sour look. Before he could speak, however, Peter spoke<br />up: "Leave the poor guy alone."<br /><br />"Oh Peter," Kathleen said. "Don't be such a spoilsport. We were just<br />teasing Loren and he was being a great sport about it. Then you had to<br />go and be a jerk about it." She took a sip of her wine. "Sometimes I<br />don't know how I married such a close-minded man! Besides, it doesn't<br />matter what he wears. If he really was wearing Stephanie's clothes,<br />then I say good for having such an evolved relationship." She patted<br />Loren on the wrist as she said this.<br /><br />Stephanie raised an eyebrow. "You don't think it would be a little<br />weird for a wife to let her husband wear her clothes?"<br /><br />"No, I don't."<br /><br />"So it wouldn't bother you if Peter came home in a skirt?"<br /><br />She laughed. "I didn't say that! He definitely doesn't have the legs<br />to carry off a skirt." She rubbed her chin. "But no, it wouldn't<br />bother me one bit. I think the world would be a better place if more<br />men were in touch with their feminine sides."<br /><br />"I'll drink to that," Jane said and raised her glass. The other women<br />followed. The men didn't.<br /><br />After that, the conversation turned to other issues for some time.<br /><br />--0--<br /><br />Later, as Loren listened to Greg describe a work of art his museum had<br />restored, he felt Stephanie's feet wrap around his ankles beneath the<br />table. She rubbed her foot up and down his leg beneath his pants. He<br />couldn't wait for her feet to keep moving higher. She winked at him.<br />He smiled back. Suddenly her feet slid down on each side of his left<br />foot and yanked. Somehow, she managed to pull his shoe off his foot.<br />His heart skipped a beat. What was she doing! If anyone looked under<br />the table right now, they could see his nylon encased foot and his red<br />painted toenails!<br /><br />Then he felt her feet surround his other foot. Pulling his foot away<br />would do no good because her feet were already in place, plus he<br />couldn't risk angering her because he needed the other shoe back.<br /><br />Loren imperceptibly shook his head at her, pleading with her not to do<br />this. She smiled and slowly nodded back. He shook his head again. A<br />sinister smile settled on her lips. She nodded again and he knew it<br />would happen. He bit his lip and let her slide the other loafer off his<br />foot and take it away. He now wore no shoes, and if anyone dropped a<br />fork or napkin, or for any reason looked under the table, he would be<br />caught. His heart raced as he waited to see what happened next. He<br />felt his underarms begin to sweat. But Stephanie seemed in no hurry to<br />do anything. Instead, she turned her attention to the conversation and<br />exchanged several thoughts with Greg. Loren waited pensively, not<br />knowing what to expect, terrified that someone would notice. Minute<br />after minute he waited to be caught.<br /><br />After what seemed like an eternity, he felt her foot again. She dropped<br />his shoes, one at a time on top of his feet. He breathed a huge sigh of<br />relief and maneuvered the shoes so he could slide his feet into them.<br />But when he slid his foot into the first shoe, he immediately realized<br />these weren't the loafers. These were Stephanie's pink, five-inch<br />heels!<br /><br />Loren shook his head as vigorously as possible without anyone noticing. <br />The sinister grin returned to Stephanie's lips. She nodded. Loren put<br />his finger together as if he was praying. She shook her head. Loren<br />pleaded with his eyes. Stephanie squinted at him and appeared<br />momentarily like she would growl. She tapped her fingernail once<br />against her wine glass. Fortunately, the others were wrapped up in a<br />debate about the meaning of the painting Greg had described, so they<br />didn't notice this exchange.<br /><br />Loren swallowed hard. He had no idea where this was headed, but there<br />was only one way out, and that was to move forward and to hope that<br />Stephanie would quickly return his shoes before anyone noticed. He<br />slipped his feet into the heels, knowing that if anyone looked under the<br />table now, he would be ruined. He nodded to Stephanie.<br /><br />A moment later, Stephanie rose from her seat. "I need to check the<br />stove and then I'll be back with the soup." She walked far enough away<br />from the table that Loren could see she wore his loafers. Then she<br />stopped. "Loren, can you come help me with the soup?"<br /><br />Loren froze. What was Stephanie thinking? If he stood up now, there<br />was no way he wouldn't be caught.<br /><br />"Well, are you coming?" she repeated. He could see her smiling<br />mischievously.<br /><br />"I. . . uh--"<br /><br />"Oh wait," she said looking at her watch, "the soup won't be done for<br />another five minutes. I don't need help yet, dear." With that, she<br />disappeared into the kitchen.<br /><br />As the others began discussing prior vacations, Loren sat there<br />terrified. All it would take was for one of them to knock something off<br />the table or to get up to use the bathroom or visit Stephanie in the<br />kitchen and he would be exposed. It would be impossible to miss the<br />bright pink high-heeled shoes on his feet. He wasn't even sure if the<br />table cloth was long enough to keep Kathleen or Jane from seeing his<br />shoes if they just leaned back, or if Peter or Greg could see them if he<br />stuck his feet too far out the other side to hide them from Kathleen and<br />Jane? Where exactly did he need to keep his feet to keep them hidden?<br />His mouth went dry. Sweat dripped down his armpits. Yet, he was<br />intensely erect.<br /><br />Stephanie returned from the kitchen momentarily with a bottle of wine.<br />She gave it to Peter to open as he held the opener. Then she asked<br />Kathleen about a broach she wore. As she and Kathleen chatted about the<br />broach, Loren felt Stephanie's feet touch his feet again. She wanted<br />her shoes back and he wasted no time in helping her. He felt relieved<br />to be rid of the incriminating pink heels and even more relieved to feel<br />her slide the loafers back over to him. . . only, it wasn't the loafers.<br /><br />At some point in the kitchen, Stephanie swapped out the loafers for some<br />other pair of shoes. Loren couldn't see them, but he could feel they<br />had a higher heel than the loafers, though nowhere near as high as the<br />pink heels. They also felt like they had a much narrower heel than the<br />loafers. He couldn't tell for sure, but these seemed smooth and had a<br />closed toe. He slid them on, but he was terrified what they looked<br />like. For all he knew, they were bright red! And he couldn't look<br />because he feared looking would draw Kathleen or Jane's eyes to his<br />feet.<br /><br />Stephanie rose again. "This time I really could use your help, dear."<br /><br />Loren felt the sweat running down the sides of his chest. He<br />desperately hoped she would change her mind and tell him to stay seated.<br />She didn't. Slowly, reluctantly, Loren rose to his feet. He realized<br />immediately, these shoes had a very thin heel because he had to balance.<br />Based on the added height, he estimated they had a two-inch heel, maybe<br />two and a half. He prayed they were black, dull and unnoticeable. Like<br />a condemned man, he stepped away from the table. He took his first<br />step, unable to look down without drawing attention to himself. Then<br />another, then another. Soon he was in the kitchen, out of sight. He<br />wanted to scream at Stephanie, but she grabbed him first and kissed him.<br /><br />"This is sooo exciting!" she whispered and jumped up and down.<br /><br />"It's terrifying! How could you?!" he demanded, also in a whisper.<br /><br />"Don't be such a sissy!" He started to protest, but she told him to<br />stop.<br /><br />"We need to serve food. Just be a good girl tonight and follow my lead<br />and you'll come through this with your masculinity intact. But mess up<br />and Jane and Kathleen will be all over you. You'll be the new project<br />and they'll never let you become a man again!"<br /><br />Loren gritted his teeth. He had to trust her, he had no choice, but he<br />was starting to hate this game. He enjoyed Stephanie teasing him, but<br />this was too much. He took a deep breath. Only then did he look down<br />at his feet. He saw a pair of basic black pumps with a narrow two-inch<br />heel. Fortunately, his long pants almost entirely covered them.<br /><br />"Where are my loafers?"<br /><br />"Oh, I didn't like those."<br /><br />"I want them back?"<br /><br />She smirked. "Don't push me, dear," she sang, "unless you want to wear<br />mine again? I'll happily make you wear them for the rest of the<br />dinner."<br /><br />He shuddered.<br /><br />She handed him the pot to take to the table. "And if you want my<br />advice, don't draw any attention to your feet. When you walk, the<br />pantyhose do show. Also, you better be more careful walking on the<br />tiles in here because your heels make an awful racket."<br /><br />Loren returned to the table quite nervous. He had to admit though, it<br />was indeed thrilling. But it was also sickening. Twice more, Stephanie<br />called upon him to help her bring food from the kitchen. Each time, he<br />was terrified someone would spot him and yell out: "he's wearing<br />heels!" But they didn't.<br /><br />--0--<br /><br />When they finished eating, it was time to clean up the dishes. Loren<br />volunteered to stay behind as the others moved to the living room so he<br />could clear the table and clean the kitchen, but Stephanie made a big<br />show of having none of it.<br /><br />"I'll clean up the table, dear. You do so much around here already.<br />Why don't all of you go to the living room where Loren can serve you a<br />little Brandy and tell you about his latest book."<br /><br />Her threat was clear. So he agreed.<br /><br />Loren managed to serve the drinks without anyone noticing his shoes,<br />mainly by keeping his knees slightly bent so his pants hung all the way<br />to the carpet. It also helped that the others were already slightly<br />intoxicated from the wine, and thus weren't particularly observant at<br />the moment. When everyone had a drink, Loren quickly sat down on the<br />couch where the coffee table could hide his feet.<br /><br />"So Loren, what are you writing now?" Greg asked.<br /><br />Just then Stephanie came from the kitchen. "You're not going to believe<br />this, Greg! Tell him what your agent told you, dear!"<br /><br />"Hold on! I'm not writing anything yet," Loren said defensively.<br /><br />"Now I'm intrigued," Kathleen said. "Why so defensive, Loren?"<br /><br />Loren's face turned red. He realized he just made a much bigger deal of<br />the issue. "I just want to be clear. I'm a political thriller writer. <br />What Stephanie is talking about is something my agent suggested, but I'm<br />not doing that."<br /><br />"And what would that be?" Jane asked.<br /><br />"Go on, dear," Stephanie prodded him as she sat down next to him and put<br />her hand on his knee.<br /><br />Loren saw everyone in the room staring at him. "She said porno is what<br />sells now," he said uncomfortably.<br /><br />"Porno?!" said several of the surprised guests.<br /><br />"Not just 'porno'," said Stephanie with a laugh. She was tipsy as well<br />and Loren realized this could mean danger because alcohol tended to make<br />her very talkative. "Tell them what kind of porno."<br /><br />Loren's face turned even redder. It wouldn't have bothered him to say<br />this a week ago, but the fact he was wearing panties, women's shoes and<br />a bra suddenly gave him a great deal of shame on this topic.<br />"Transvestite fiction."<br /><br />"You mean like men in drag?!" Kathleen hooted. Again, the husbands<br />looked uncomfortable.<br /><br />"That's what she said sells right now," Loren added quickly.<br /><br />"Well, you go girl!" Kathleen added.<br /><br />Loren expected more, but it never came. Instead, they moved on to other<br />topics. And about forty minutes later, they decided to call it a night.<br />By this point, Loren figured he was safe as no one had mentioned<br />anything. So when he and Stephanie saw the two couples to the door, he<br />thought nothing of it. He wasn't even all that careful about hiding his<br />feet.<br /><br />Then it happened.<br /><br />With Jane and Greg already gone and Peter sliding on his coat, Kathleen,<br />who was still a little tipsy, dropped her purse. She crouched down to<br />pick it up. Loren looked down at her and suddenly realized she had a<br />clear view of his feet. . . less than an arms length away. He felt his<br />stomach drop. Had she noticed? She must have noticed?<br /><br />Kathleen stood up again, holding her purse, and gave Stephanie a huge<br />hug and peck on the cheek. "Good night, dear. Thanks for having us!"<br /><br />"Anytime," Stephanie said and kissed her back.<br /><br />Peter stepped through the door. Then Kathleen hugged Loren and kissed<br />him on the cheek as well. "Good night and no hard feelings, Laura," she<br />said quietly in his ear and giggled.<br /><br />They were gone.<br /><br />"Oh my God! What a rush!" Stephanie squealed after she closed the door.<br />"We've got to do that again!"<br /><br />"No way! It was terrifying!" Loren responded.<br /><br />"Don't give me that, you were hard as a rock all night. You loved it!"<br /><br />"I hated it! And Kathleen knew!"<br /><br />"She doesn't know."<br /><br />"Yes she does! She bent down and saw these damn shoes you made me wear<br />and then whispered 'Laura' in my ear!"<br /><br />"You're overreacting. She was just having one last joke with you about<br />the teasing she gave you earlier."<br /><br />"No. She knows! I'm ruined." He stormed off toward the kitchen with<br />his heels echoing each step along the way off the hardwood floor in<br />their hallway. Stephanie followed him. "And you told them! Why did<br />you tell them?!" he demanded when they reached the kitchen.<br /><br />"I never said anything."<br /><br />A tear actually formed at the edge of Loren's eye. "What were you<br />thinking making me swap shoes with you? If one of them had dropped a<br />fork or something I was finished!"<br /><br />"Aw, was the wittle girl scared?" Stephanie mocked him.<br /><br />"And pumps? It's bad enough you made me wear women's loafers, but<br />switching to pumps?!"<br /><br />Stephanie smiled. She walked over to him and placed her hand on his<br />rock hard penis through his slacks. "I know what would help you forget<br />the night?"<br /><br />"I'm not in the mood," he said, though he realized he was very much in<br />the mood.<br /><br />"Not in the mood? Not in the mood for a little reward for how well you<br />did tonight?"<br /><br />She began to unzip his pants. He had wanted to ejaculate for three days<br />now, but she wouldn't let him. The thought that he would finally get<br />his wish wiped everything else from his mind. He exhaled. "You mean<br />it?"<br /><br />"Of course, I mean it. But there are two conditions."<br /><br />He furrowed his brow. "What conditions?"<br /><br />"First, I'm on top. You're too fast when you're on top."<br /><br />"And the second?"<br /><br />"I choose the lingerie."<br /><br />He looked confused. "I never get to choose your lingerie?"<br /><br />"I mean yours."Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-78573548219436457242017-04-29T23:55:00.000-07:002017-04-29T23:56:11.635-07:00Absence makes the heart grow fonderBy: Londonpansy49<br />
<br />
1. An unexpected announcement<br /><br />It was just after 3 o'clock in the afternoon on a mid-May day in one of<br />the suburbs of London. Seven people were gathered together in the<br />sitting room of a semi-detached house entirely typical of the<br />neighbourhood, set in a small side street, but just off a busy High<br />Street. As it was still light, the curtains were not drawn but the light<br />had been switched on, so that any person walking by would be able to<br />glance in the room and see what was going on. And what was going on was<br />definitely not a scene which would be repeated in very many of the<br />neighbouring houses!<br /><br />The room was comfortably furnished with a pair of two-seater sofas and a<br />single armchair. Five of the people in the room were sitting in them. On<br />each of the sofas a man and a woman were sitting and it was easy to see,<br />from the way that the man's arm was around the woman's shoulder and she<br />was leaning into his body, that they were an item. Sitting in the<br />armchair was a third woman. The two couples were each white people, in<br />the early to mid-thirties, but the other lady was black and slightly<br />older, probably in her mid-40s. However, in spite of her probable age,<br />she was attractive, being tall, heavy breasted and muscular. There was<br />something severe about her appearance, with her hair swept back off her<br />face and wearing little make-up apart from her crimson lipstick. This<br />feeling of sternness was enhanced by the plain white blouse and calf-<br />length black leather skirt she is wearing, along with the 4 inch heeled<br />stilettos, making her over 6 feet in height.<br /><br />Each of the five people was dipping into the food placed on a table set<br />before them in the room, filled with sandwiches of various types and<br />other dainties. Each of them was looking over the two occupants of the<br />room not sitting comfortably.<br /><br />The subjects of the gaze were kneeling on the carpet facing the<br />armchair. I was one of the two kneeling. My name is Polly; I was wearing<br />a black baby-doll nightie, black ruffled panties, a black suspender belt<br />and black seamed stockings, with 3 inch heeled black court shoes. My<br />face was fully made up, with foundation, a pink blusher on the cheeks,<br />mascara, pink eye shadow (and lots of it) and pink lipstick. My finger-<br />and toenails were varnished in a shade to match my lipstick. The person<br />kneeling next to me was Molly. Molly was wearing a pink baby-doll<br />nightie, pink ruffled panties, a white suspender belt and white seamed<br />stockings, with 3 inch heeled pink court shoes. Molly's make up was<br />identical to mine.<br /><br />You might think it odd that we were so dressed in mid-afternoon but that<br />was not the biggest oddity. I am, or rather was, a man, as was Molly.<br />Now we are a pair of sissy cuckolds under the domination of ours wives<br />and their ultra-masculine lovers. We are kneeling to hear our owners'<br />plans for the next few days.<br /><br />The names of one of the couples are Jennifer and Ron. Jennifer is my<br />wife and Ron is her lover. The other couple are Christine and Jim.<br />Christine is Molly's wife and Jim is her lover. Christine is Jennifer's<br />younger sister. As far as Molly and I are concerned, they are Mistress<br />Jennifer, Mistress Christine, Master Ron and Master Jim. The two men are<br />entirely the physical opposites of Molly and me. Molly and I are each<br />about 5 feet 6 inches in height and are slightly built. Master Ron is<br />nearly six feet in height and very well-muscled, the product of his work<br />as a bricklayer. Master Jim is over 6 feet in height, also muscular from<br />the sport he plays - rugby. Both of them happily use their physical<br />domination over us to keep us in the places we have been given - at the<br />bottom of the heap.<br /><br />The four of them, via Jennifer, were announcing to the two of us their<br />plans for the weekend ahead. Neither Molly nor I had any idea what is<br />coming.<br /><br />"Right, girls, now this is Belle, or rather Auntie Belle, as far as you<br />are concerned. She will be in charge of you until Monday night."<br /><br />I glanced at Molly, who was also looking at me. Mistress Jennifer<br />stopped at this point and then chuckled to herself.<br /><br />"I know exactly what is going through those sissy brains, I can read the<br />pair of you like a book, what is happening and where are our dear<br />Mistresses and Masters going? Isn't that right?"<br /><br />We both nodded.<br /><br />"Well, the four of us are off to Portugal for a long weekend and we'll<br />be back late on Monday. I could see, Polly, that you wanted to know what<br />I was up to in my bedroom - well, I was packing and my case is on the<br />bed, as are the cases of Chrissie, Ron and Jim. We moved them into the<br />house while you two were busy in the kitchen, preparing the lovely food<br />we are eating. As the cases are far too much weight for feeble sissies<br />like you, the real men here will go up and bring them down while<br />Christine and I explain what will happen over the next few days."<br /><br />Our Masters then left the room. Mistress Christine then took over.<br /><br />"Right, Molly and Polly, you will both be here until we get back and<br />under the control, I should say, the very firm control of Auntie Belle.<br />She has complete control over you while we are away, oh, except for one<br />thing. Get on your feet, drop your panties, take off your baby dolls and<br />assume the sissy inspection position."<br /><br />We both teetered to our feet in our stilettos, removed our baby dolls<br />and panties, put our hands behind the backs of our heads, pushed our<br />breasts forward and our bottoms back. We both fixed smiles on our faces.<br />The three women laughed at our humiliating pose. The absence of panties<br />meant that our tiny cocks, both about 2 inches long when flaccid, could<br />be seen, while the removal of our baby dolls made the total absence of<br />any body hair, including any pubic hair, apparent. The hairless state<br />made our tiny dicks even more ridiculous. The degree of control<br />exercised over us was shown by the fact that our cocks were held firmly<br />in chastity devices, the clear plastic preventing any possibility of an<br />erection.<br /><br />"As you see, Belle, the one thing you won't have control over are their<br />little pricks, as the keys to their restraints are on our persons at all<br />times. So, as we agreed when we spoke on your mobile, you can make them<br />do whatever you want, except get them hard. If you want to have a full<br />inspection before our taxi arrives, please go ahead. They're your<br />sissies for the next three days! Did you make use of the measurements I<br />sent you to get any items for them?"<br /><br />Our controller for the next three days smiled, but there was no mirth in<br />it.<br /><br />"Thank you, Christine, I certainly did buy a few things and I'll take up<br />your invitation to have a good feel. How long is it since either was<br />allowed to cum?"<br /><br />"Both of them had a wank on Christmas Day, as part of their present, and<br />they've been in their chastity devices since."<br /><br />"So they must be begging for relief, well, I can make use of that, oh<br />yes."<br /><br />As this conversation was continuing, Auntie Belle, as I knew that we<br />must call her or face the consequences, was fondling my body, holding my<br />ass cheeks apart and stroking my testicles - with the inevitable result<br />of a failed attempt to get hard. All the women laughed. Belle again<br />smiled her wintry smile.<br /><br />"Yes, ladies, you have done a good job on them, so I know that I am<br />going to enjoy this so much. Now, to be clear, are these sissies cock<br />trained, as I might invite a couple of male friends over?"<br /><br />The Mistresses laughed.<br /><br />"Oh, yes, Belle, when it's our time of the month, our lovers regularly<br />use the sissies as a substitute."<br /><br />I flushed with embarrassment at the ease with which my regular rogering<br />was discussed.<br /><br />"I see that both of them have developing breasts. Are they on pills and<br />creams?"<br /><br />"Yes, my Jim is a doctor, so he prescribes them; they've been on them<br />for about three months now. Jim reckons in about another three months<br />they'll totally lose any ability for their little willies to get hard<br />and they should have nice tits by then. The pills and creams are in my<br />bedside cabinet; just pop the pills in and smooth the cream in every<br />morning."<br /><br />With that, Auntie Belle nodded and then gave my developing breasts<br />another fondle and my increasingly sensitive nipple a pinch. I reacted;<br />she smiled.<br /><br />"And what about butt plugs and dildos?"<br /><br />"They've had butt plugs up them, as part of a punishment when either has<br />been naughty. But not the dildo."<br /><br />"Do you mind if I introduce them to the strap-on?"<br /><br />Mistress Jennifer laughed and clapped her hands, while Mistress<br />Christine just giggled.<br /><br />"No, Belle, feel free!" said Jennifer.<br /><br />"OK, ladies, I think that is all. Oh, and public exposure, is that OK?"<br /><br />I again looked at Molly. There had been regular parties at the house<br />where people had seen us, including people we had worked with, and we<br />had worked as maids in other houses in the neighbourhood, but full-on<br />public exposure was new - and alarming. Both Molly and I had clung to<br />scraps of our former identities by keeping part-time jobs, even if they<br />were menial and although our obvious feminization rendered us laughing<br />stocks; mine was as the office junior in the firm where I had been a<br />manager, while Molly was also the junior in the office of the store he<br />had run when a man. But we were not on open display. Now it seemed<br />likely that anyone would see us as sissies.<br /><br />Our Mistresses exchanged glances. Mistress Jennifer shrugged her<br />shoulders.<br /><br />"Why not? It's about time that everyone knew what a pair of pansies they<br />are. Care to tell us what you had in mind?"<br /><br />"Jennifer, if you don't mind, I'll keep that secret from you until you<br />come back, so you can enjoy being told all about the experience." She<br />smiled, even more wolfishly than before. I shuddered at the thought of<br />the humiliation that was to come. Mistress Jennifer smiled, nodded<br />agreement and then turned to us.<br /><br />"Right, pansies, you now know the score. Auntie Belle will be in charge.<br />She obviously has full rights to punish you if you do misbehave but I<br />hope for your sakes that she can tell me that you were perfect. I know<br />that I speak for Mistress Christine and your Masters as well as me, in<br />saying that, if you get a bad report, any punishment Auntie Belle gives<br />you for the original fault will be as nothing to what you get when we<br />get back. So do not let us down! And on your knees!"<br /><br />We knelt as ordered and both hung our heads as we thought about what we<br />had been told.<br /><br />At that moment, the doorbell rang. In the house, it was normally my duty<br />to answer the door but Mistress Jennifer peremptorily told us to remain<br />where we were. The door was answered and Master Jim called out.<br /><br />"Taxi's here. Come on, girls."<br /><br />With that, our Mistresses got up, wished Auntie Belle good bye and left<br />the room. There was not a word for us. I heard the door shut on the<br />sounds of four happy people going off on a long weekend of sun, sea and<br />lots of sex.<br /><br />2. Auntie Belle's first tasks<br /><br />All that Molly and I could do was await our first interaction with the<br />woman who would dominate us for the next three days. I was conscious of<br />her gaze upon us both.<br /><br />"As sissies cannot understand very much, I keep to a few basic<br />principles. I am in charge and you sissies are here to follow my orders?<br />Is that clear?"<br /><br />"Yes, Auntie Belle." We both murmured.<br /><br />"And by following my orders, I mean completely and promptly; dawdling<br />and suggesting that you don't like an order will lead to punishment -<br />and a bad report to your Mistresses. You know from what Mistress<br />Jennifer said what that means when they are back. Right, although your<br />Mistresses have done a decent job on you, I saw from the way you dared<br />to show a negative reaction to public exposure that you still have some<br />small streak of rebelliousness in you. Well, I'm going to go a long way<br />over the next three days to getting rid of that."<br /><br />She stopped and glared at us. We hung our heads in realisation that the<br />next few days would be very humiliating and probably very painful.<br /><br />"OK, now we understand each other, let's get on. Get off your knees and<br />put your panties back on, but leave the baby dolls off. I've just got a<br />few things to get out of my bag to help you get started."<br /><br />With that, Auntie Belle turned in the chair and lifted a large suitcase,<br />with ease, from behind the sofa and in front of her. She unlocked it.<br />She first removed from the case a strap which a moment's glance revealed<br />was a tawse, with its split ends and its prospect of painful punishment.<br />After this, she took out two waist aprons, a large bottle of Vaseline<br />and two large butt plugs, closing the case after removing them, and<br />again placing the case behind the sofa. She first lifted up one of the<br />aprons, showing us the front, smiling as she did so.<br /><br />The aprons were white, frilled around the edges and very similar to<br />maid's aprons we had worn before - with one exception. Embroidered on<br />the apron in bold pink lettering were two words - Sissy Cuckold.<br /><br />"You will wear these aprons whenever I tell you and you will put them on<br />now. Do so!"<br /><br />Both Molly and I put the aprons on, fastening the aprons with a big bow<br />at the back, as we had been trained to do. Auntie Belle made us turn<br />around so that she could check on the bow.<br /><br />"Good, that will do nicely. Now for the butt plugs, as one of these up<br />your bum is the best reminder to a sissy cuckold of his status."<br /><br />With that, Auntie Belle rose from the chair and picked up the Vaseline<br />jar and one of the butt plugs. She walked behind me.<br /><br />"Bend over and lower your panties to your knees."<br /><br />I obeyed and felt fingers invade my rectum, greasing me up. But even<br />with the greasing, it was still a shock as Auntie Belle brutally thrust<br />the butt plug inside me. I felt totally filled, totally humiliated and<br />completely sissified. Auntie Belle then repeated the process with Molly,<br />who seemed on the verge of tears after the invasion.<br /><br />"Now don't you girls pretend that you don't like a big butt plug up you.<br />When there isn't a cock available, all you sissies love whatever is<br />available to go up your bums. Right, panties up!"<br /><br />She then returned to her chair and again picked up her bag and opened<br />it. This time she took out two short and thick cut pieces of wood,<br />roughly finished and handed one to each of us. She returned to the bag<br />and pulled out two small, straight-bladed pairs of scissors, again<br />giving us one each.<br /><br />"I noticed when I arrived that the front lawn needs trimming in places.<br />Use the planks to kneel on; you should, if you work as hard as you<br />should, be able to finish before nightfall."<br /><br />After finishing, she smiled and then giggled.<br /><br />"OK, off you go, Molly, you do the right hand side of the garden facing<br />the door, so, Polly, you do the left side of the garden. We'll have a<br />prize for the one who does the best job by, say 6 o'clock; the winner<br />will get six with my tawse and panties on, but the loser gets 12 and<br />panties lowered."<br /><br />Both Molly and I turned slowly and reluctantly towards the door of the<br />sitting room. Our unwillingness made an immediate impression on Auntie<br />Belle.<br /><br />"I warned you that I don't accept dawdling when it comes to carrying out<br />orders. So, sissies, get out in that front garden NOW!"<br /><br />I was closer to Auntie Belle when she delivered this tirade and it was<br />immediately followed by a sharp blow to my bottom from the tawse. That<br />persuaded me to pick up my pace, to open the front door and get into the<br />garden. Auntie Belle followed.<br /><br />"Right, girls, I want you facing the door while working; I don't want<br />you flashing your tits at all the men passing by. Start at the top of<br />the lawn, nearest the door, working from left to right, and then work<br />your way down. Better work hard; I wouldn't want you catching cold. I'll<br />just slip a coat on while I watch you work."<br /><br />I realized that the real reasons we were to face the door were that we<br />could not see who was looking at us, all passers-by, on foot or in cars,<br />would have a clear view of our pantie-clad behinds and anyone who looked<br />closely at our panties would see the butt plugs inside us. So the result<br />was total humiliation. I went to the appointed section, to the spot<br />where work should start, put the plank down, knelt on it and starting<br />"trimming" the lawn; what else could I do?<br /><br />The next two hours were undoubtedly the most humiliating of my life -<br />until then, at least. All passers-by saw us wearing nothing but panties,<br />suspender belts, stockings and shoes, with our pantie-clad bottoms high<br />in the air as we leant forward to use the ridiculous scissors in our<br />equally absurd task. The first few people who went by on foot either<br />laughed or wolf-whistled or made crude and derogatory remarks about<br />"queers" and "exhibitionist fairies". Whenever a car drove by, I steeled<br />myself for comments, which were often made, accompanied by tooting of<br />the horn.<br /><br />It was not long before the main problem associated with the task became<br />obvious; after a few minutes kneeling on the hard and rough plank, knees<br />would start to hurt. After putting up with the increasing pain for as<br />long as I could, I put the scissors down, placed my hands on the ground<br />and lifted my knees off the plank. Within a few seconds, Auntie Belle<br />was down the garden path and advancing on me, clearly furious. She<br />started shouting.<br /><br />"Who gave you permission to stop working, you lazy cow! Pick up those<br />scissors at once and get on with the task I have given you. How dare you<br />act without asking me!"<br /><br />She then moved behind me and delivered three vigorous blows on each<br />buttock cheek. Needless to say, I quickly picked the scissors, knelt on<br />the plank and carried out trimming the lawn. Auntie Belle then spoke to<br />us.<br /><br />"If you have to stop work, raise your hand that is not holding the<br />scissors and wait until I have given you permission to speak, then ask<br />for the right to stop working, giving your reasons. I shall then decide<br />whether or not the reason you have given is good enough."<br /><br />At that, Molly raised his hand. Auntie Belle looked at him.<br /><br />"Yes, Molly, what is it?"<br /><br />"Please, Auntie Belle, can I stop work for a moment, just to raise my<br />knees off this plank, as it's hurting a lot."<br /><br />"No, you may not, if you were concentrating on doing a good job of work,<br />you wouldn't notice, so get on - and no hands up from either of you for<br />the next 15 minutes."<br /><br />Even after this, every few minutes, Auntie Belle would stride into the<br />garden to check on our work; this was accompanied by sneers of derision<br />as to how little we had accomplished, followed by two or three hard<br />blows from her tawse, delivered with her considerable force behind them.<br />These punishments were generally accompanied by remarks such as:-<br /><br />"Sissies need to be encouraged to work hard." Or<br /><br />"A good belting only ever improves sissy servants."<br /><br />After a while, the mixture of the pain from both increasingly sore knees<br />and bottom and the shame and humiliation from the exposure meant that I<br />started to sob. This provoked an immediate reaction from Auntie Belle.<br /><br />"Shut that noise, Polly, or I really will give you reason to wail! Never<br />heard such nonsense, sissies daring to moan over a simple task, I think<br />that I am going to have your Mistress a very bad report for you when she<br />comes back."<br /><br />I managed to control my sobbing and resumed my efforts to trim the lawn.<br />Then, a few minutes later I thought, I heard the click of high heels<br />come up to where we were working and then come to a stop.<br /><br />"Well, I assume that it's you, Molly and Polly, I see that your<br />Mistresses have extended your duties and in such a fetching outdoor<br />uniform, at least, you won't get anything important too dirty. Oh, and<br />who are you?"<br /><br />I knew the voice. It was Philippa Connor, who lived two doors away and<br />had frequently been a guest of my Mistress at several of her dinners or<br />parties. Mrs Connor, as she was to me, was a divorcee of around 40, with<br />two teenage sons, she was a very attractive blonde; I felt that it was<br />doubly humiliating that a woman I could have fancied, had I not been<br />changed into being a sissy, should now catch me in the most demeaning<br />moment yet of my sissy life.<br /><br />I was conscious of Auntie Belle walking down the garden path towards the<br />gate and engaging in conversation with Mrs Connor as she did so.<br /><br />"Good afternoon, my name is Belle. Jennifer has gone off on a long<br />weekend in Portugal with her lover, Ron, as well as her sister Christine<br />and her lover, Jim, so somebody was needed to look after these two<br />sissies. So I agreed to keep them on the straight and narrow, as it<br />were. I am a strong believer that sissies need to be kept busy, need<br />firm discipline and benefit from consistent humiliation, so I thought<br />that a little light gardening might be a good start. I also thought that<br />a little reminder of the status of these two would be helpful. Girls,<br />stop what you are doing, stand up and turn around so that the lady can<br />see your lovely new aprons."<br /><br />We obeyed and Mrs Connor laughed when she saw the embroidered text on<br />the apron.<br /><br />"Well, I know from what Jennifer has told me at her lovely parties that<br />is an entirely accurate description of both her Polly and her sister's<br />Molly. Well, I won't keep these two from their work. In fact, seeing<br />these two gives me an idea. As well as my two boys, I was going to have<br />both my sister and her husband and my brother and his wife over for<br />dinner on Sunday night and was thinking of inviting Mr and Mrs Armitage,<br />who live in the house between us - I live two doors away. Why don't you<br />come and bring the sissies? I am sure that we can find a use for them,<br />with ten people sitting down to dinner. Neither of my siblings or their<br />other halves have met Molly and Polly and I'm sure they'll love the<br />experience, so do come. My name is Philippa, by the way, Philippa<br />Connor."<br /><br />"Thank you, Philippa, the invitation is kind of you, of course I accept,<br />on my behalf and on behalf of the sissies. How nice it is that I can<br />just make that decision without having to worry at all about what those<br />sissies think. What time?"<br /><br />"Oh, I think that I could use them from about half past six on, as they<br />can answer the door and entertain my guests while I'm cooking. See you<br />then."<br /><br />"Fine, at half past six then, I'll have them appropriately dressed. OK,<br />girls, back to work, but first a nice curtsey to Mrs Connor and a thank<br />you to her for the invitation."<br /><br />"Thank you, Mrs Connor, for the invitation." This was accompanied by a<br />deep curtsey. We then turned back to the task set for us.<br /><br />Over the next hour, there were several conversations between Auntie<br />Belle and other neighbours, as people were surprised but also deeply<br />amused by the sight we made. Then came the sound which I dreaded most,<br />the long, regular, heavy tread of a man, in this case, the next door<br />neighbour, Mr Armitage. He and his wife were regular attenders at the<br />dinners and parties which my wife gave and both of them delighted in<br />taunting and humiliating Molly and me.<br /><br />The first sound was a loud guffaw.<br /><br />"Well, well, well, two fairies at the bottom of the garden - and hard at<br />work, as well. What has your Mistress required to do?"<br /><br />Out of the corner of my eye I saw Auntie Belle walking down the garden<br />path.<br /><br />"Carry on with your task, girls. Hello, my name is Belle. Jennifer is<br />away for a few days with her lover, Ron, as well as her sister and her<br />lover, in Portugal, for a bit of sun, a bit of sea and lots of sex. She<br />asked me to look after this pair of sissy cuckolds while she is away.<br />And you are...?"<br /><br />"I'm Roy Armitage, I live next door with my wife, Marjorie,<br />unfortunately she's away at her sister's house, God, she will be sorry<br />to have missed the sight of these two sissies doing the garden."<br /><br />He then broke out laughing, almost fit to burst. Auntie Belle joined in.<br />I flushed with the humiliation.<br /><br />"Yes, Roy, I do think that it was not a bad idea of mine, was it? You<br />said your wife was away, does that mean that you are on your own this<br />weekend?"<br /><br />"Yes, it does."<br /><br />"Well, why don't you come over later and spend the evening here? We<br />could order a takeaway, as I don't know the area I'll be guided by you."<br /><br />"Well, thanks, Belle, I'll take you up on that. There's a very good<br />Chinese just around the corner who do deliveries to the door."<br /><br />"OK, shall we say 6.30 here, and we can choose then. Bring a menu and a<br />bottle of wine, will you, Roy?"<br /><br />"Righto."<br /><br />I then heard his footsteps move away.<br /><br />After about another half an hour, or so I guessed, Auntie Belle spoke.<br /><br />"That will have to do. Roy will be around in 45 minutes or so and I want<br />to look my best for him. So I'll check your efforts."<br /><br />With that, she moved down the garden and looked at the two areas of<br />lawn, which we had "trimmed" in accordance with her orders.<br /><br />"I don't think that I've seen a more pathetic attempt at carrying out my<br />orders in years. I can't work out which is less bad. So you will both<br />get punished as losers, and with double punishment. You will each get<br />twelve strokes of the tawse on each buttock. Now, into the house, you<br />idle pair of fairies!"<br /><br />3. The first evening<br /><br />Two minutes later, Molly and I were in the sitting room, facing the<br />window but bent over for punishment, panties down to our ankles,<br />awaiting the inevitable. About the only good thing was that Auntie Belle<br />had removed our butt plugs and put them in the kitchen. Auntie Belle was<br />behind us and I heard the swish as she swung the tawse through the air,<br />just to build up the sense of fear in her two victims.<br /><br />"Right, Molly, you are first. Polly, while I am punishing Molly, rather<br />than standing there like a useless, idle sissy, you can take my case up<br />to the principal guest bedroom, which is what your Mistress said I could<br />use. I take it you know where that is? Take your panties off first."<br /><br />I removed my panties and handed them to Auntie Belle, who threw them<br />onto one of the sofas.<br /><br />"Yes, Auntie Belle, it's on the top floor and it has its own shower and<br />all other facilities."<br /><br />"Good, just put the case on the bed, I shudder to think what a mess you<br />would make of hanging my dresses up. Once you've done that, come back<br />down to the kitchen and wait at attention until I call you after I've<br />finished with Molly."<br /><br />I quickly walked over to where Auntie Belle had put her case and picked<br />it up. It was heavy and it would not be easy for me to carry it up four<br />flights of stairs while wearing 3 inch heels. Nonetheless, I managed to<br />pick up and walked over to the door, then passed out and up the stairs.<br />As I left, I heard Auntie Belle telling Molly about the behaviour<br />required while she took her punishment.<br /><br />Very carefully placing one foot before the other, I ascended the four<br />flights of stairs to the bedroom that Auntie Belle was going to occupy<br />and placed the case on the large, comfortable double bed that she had,<br />so different to the narrow single bed that was now my lot, except when I<br />was required for oral service by my Mistress and her lover.<br /><br />I then moved as swiftly as I could back down the stairs. As I descended,<br />I heard the swish of the tawse and the loud crack as it landed on<br />Molly's buttocks. I was conscious that she was sobbing from the effects<br />of the punishment. Not wishing to be accused of eavesdropping, I<br />scurried into the kitchen and stood at attention, awaiting the call.<br /><br />I heard Molly come down the corridor and she entered the kitchen. She<br />had her baby doll nightie on once more but her panties had been shoved<br />into her mouth. Her hands were folded on top of her head and I could see<br />that she had been crying. I thought it sensible to remain at attention,<br />a position which Molly also took up.<br /><br />"Polly, get in here!"<br /><br />With a sinking feeling in my stomach, I headed into the sitting room,<br />where Auntie Belle was standing, idly swinging her tawse. She turned to<br />me.<br /><br />"Bend over, Polly, right over, so that your wrists are near your ankles.<br />As I have found out from Molly that you don't know how to behave when<br />getting punished, I am going to fix you in position."<br /><br />A couple of minutes later, I was bent over, with my left wrist fastened<br />to my right ankle and my right wrist to my left ankle. I was unable to<br />move and completely at the mercy of the woman given control over us.<br /><br />"Right, Polly, for that display of idleness in the garden, not to<br />mention that display of sluttishness, I noticed you wiggling your bottom<br />when you heard somebody go by, in the hopes that it was a man, I guess,<br />you will receive twelve strokes of my tawse on each cheek.<br /><br />After each stroke, you will announce the number and thank me for<br />correcting you. After the last stroke, you will rise, curtsey, thank me<br />and promise me that you have learnt your lesson and will be a totally<br />obedient, hard-working and chaste sissy maid from now on. Are my<br />instructions clear?"<br /><br />"Yes, Auntie Belle."<br /><br />"I shall start on your right cheek."<br /><br />Nothing then happened for a few seconds as Auntie Belle allowed the<br />vulnerability of my position to sink in. Then the first blow fell. I<br />choked back the cry and made the necessary statement.<br /><br />"One, thank you, Auntie Belle, for correcting me."<br /><br />The blows continued to fall and after each one I made the humiliating<br />statement, but more slowly each time and with more and more of a sob in<br />the voice until I was crying freely. My buttocks were turning redder and<br />redder from the blows delivered firmly with the savage leather belt.<br />Eventually the end was reached, after the twenty fourth stroke. I<br />managed to collect myself. After Auntie Belle had removed the ropes<br />holding me in position, I rose and curtseyed to Auntie Belle.<br /><br />"Thank you, Auntie Belle, for correcting me. I promise that I have<br />learnt my lesson and will be an obedient, hard-working and chaste sissy<br />maid from now on."<br /><br />"Good, Polly, let's hope you live up to that, because the next time, the<br />penalty will be doubled and I shall use the cane. Now put your baby doll<br />nighties on and pick up your panties from the sofa and put them in your<br />mouth. Then we'll go into the kitchen."<br /><br />I obeyed her and preceded Auntie Belle into the kitchen. On the way, she<br />could not resist fondling my sore buttocks. When we arrived in the<br />kitchen, Molly was still at attention.<br /><br />"Right, girls, you both look a sight, with your makeup ruined by your<br />tears. I won't have sissy servants looking a mess, so upstairs to your<br />bathroom, wipe all that off and reapply it. I want you back down here<br />inside 10 minutes and if you're not, it'll be another session with the<br />tawse. Remember to put your panties back in your mouths before you come<br />back down."<br /><br />Molly and I went upstairs as fast as possible in our high heels, took<br />off our makeup and reapplied foundation, blusher, mascara, eye shadow<br />and lipstick. We were down within the allotted time - just.<br /><br />"Good, girls, you've just avoided another belting. I have a guest<br />arriving for dinner in twenty minutes, so the next thing is to set the<br />table in the dining room for 2 people. You should also put plates on<br />the floor, as you will be having some of the food, but obviously not at<br />the table. I could let you eat in the kitchen but I think that it would<br />be better if you stayed under my eye where I can check on what you are<br />up to. Right, get on with it!"<br /><br />Molly and I quickly set the table in the dining room for the two people<br />who would be dining in comfort. We set the plates on the floor as<br />directed; from the position, it was clear that we would be watched by<br />the diners while having our food. As we worked, Auntie Belle lit and<br />smoked first one and then a second cigarette, stubbing them out having<br />only taken a few puffs.<br /><br />"Right, girls, there will be two callers tonight. Firstly, Roy will be<br />here and then, after we have ordered our Chinese meal, there will be a<br />deliveryman. Obviously, you will answer the door, dressed just as you<br />are; be hand in hand when you go to the door and when you open it. There<br />will be no need for you to talk, just invite Mr Armitage in and don't<br />forget your curtseys to a guest in the house. I'll pay for the Chinese<br />on my credit card, so all you have to do is give the man his 50p tip<br />after taking the food off him. So, go and wait in the hall for Mr<br />Armitage to arrive, and at attention. I am going upstairs to change for<br />my dinner date. If Mister Armitage arrives before I come back<br />downstairs, take him into the sitting room and look after the bottle of<br />wine he is bringing."<br /><br />I took Molly's hand and we went into the hall, while Auntie Belle went<br />upstairs to her room. I was apprehensive about Mr Armitage's reaction to<br />two pantie-less sissies, whose tiny, restrained cocks were in full view<br />but, at least, he had seen us before. I was more upset about being seen<br />by a deliveryman from the Chinese restaurant as I was sure that he would<br />report the incident back to everyone at the restaurant. And from there<br />the news could spread to other High Street shops.<br /><br />The minutes crept by as we waited in the hall. Auntie Belle had not<br />returned downstairs when the front door bell sounded. Molly and I, hand<br />in hand as ordered, opened the door to Mr Armitage, who burst out<br />laughing when he saw us.<br /><br />"Well, well, well, are your cocks ready for action? Oh no, they can't<br />be, can they, as they are in restraint, so you can't get a hard-on, so<br />you wouldn't be much help to a woman - or a man, indeed."<br /><br />With that jibe, he entered the house, removing his overcoat, which he<br />just threw at us. Fortunately, Molly caught it. We walked ahead of him,<br />leading him to the sitting room. Of course, this provided him with a<br />first class view of our reddened buttocks, which drew another guffaw.<br /><br />"Looks like you fairies haven't been working hard enough to satisfy a<br />demanding Mistress, doesn't it? Well, it'll teach you a lesson. If I<br />were in charge of you, I give you a good dose of the slipper every day,<br />just as a reminder of your place. "<br /><br />We walked to the entry to the sitting room, turned and executed our<br />curtseys and pointed into the room. Mr Armitage walked in, handing Molly<br />both a bottle of wine and a menu, then sauntered over to the sofa and<br />sat down.<br /><br />"You pair had better get out into the hallway and be attention if those<br />were your Mistress's orders. I take it she's getting ready upstairs, is<br />she?"<br /><br />All that Molly and I could do was point at our panties stuffed into our<br />mouths.<br /><br />"I can see that the pair of you have got knickers in your mouths. You<br />fairies have no end of perversions, do you? Just take the knickers out<br />and answer my question?"<br /><br />Now, as I am sure Auntie Belle was aware, we were caught. If either of<br />us removed our panties and answered the question, once Auntie Belle was<br />aware of that, she could regard it as disobedience and punish us<br />accordingly. But, on the other hand, a failure to answer a direct<br />question from a guest could be regarded as rudeness and also give rise<br />to punishment. We knew that it was completely unfair, but then that was<br />the lot of sissy cuckolds.<br /><br />As we hesitated over which course to take, Auntie Belle came into the<br />sitting room.<br /><br />"Roy, I heard you arrive. I was just putting the finishing touches to my<br />appearance. Will I do as your date for tonight?"<br /><br />There was of course only one answer to that. Auntie Belle was wearing an<br />ankle-length evening gown in royal blue, which was slit to the thigh on<br />the right hand side of the dress. The dress was low-cut to a very<br />revealing extent, which merely heightened the appeal of her splendid<br />breasts, as she almost spilled out of the dress. Her make-up was<br />restrained but effective, with mascara on her lashes and a scarlet<br />lipstick. She looked gorgeous. I could not help it; my cock stirred in<br />its prison, but had to subside. Mr Armitage, without such a constraint,<br />immediately had an enormous and very visible hard-on. He rose from the<br />sofa, walked up to Auntie Belle, put one arm around her waist and kissed<br />her passionately on the lips. Of course, he was making a point to us<br />sissies; our role in relation to Auntie Belle was that a shameful, un-<br />masculine submission and subjection, while his was that of manly<br />partner, with rights to penetration, if the lady was willing.<br /><br />After many seconds had passed, Mr Armitage drew his lips away from<br />Auntie Belle, who smiled.<br /><br />"I'll take that as a 'Yes' then. Have the sissies taken care of you?"<br /><br />"Well, they've got the wine and the menu, mind you, I thought it<br />disrespectful when they wouldn't answer a direct question."<br /><br />"They did, or rather didn't do, what?"<br /><br />"I asked them where you were and all they did was point at the knickers<br />in their mouths."<br /><br />Auntie Belle turned and stared at the pair of us. I felt my knees quake<br />at its cold ferocity.<br /><br />"I can see that you two need another dose of the tawse. I am nice to you<br />and allow you to make yourselves look ridiculous by having your panties<br />in your mouth and you take liberties by being disrespectful to my guest.<br />Get out into the hallway at attention and wait until I need you. Give me<br />the wine and the menu, I don't trust either of you with uncorking the<br />wine. Roy, I'll let you choose the meal, I like chicken and rice, but<br />you can get the flavours."<br /><br />With that, Auntie Belle seized the bottle from Molly and we were<br />dismissed. Of course, we knew that we had been treated completely<br />unjustly but knew that any protest, as a suggestion that Auntie Belle<br />might be wrong, would just lead to greater punishment. So we minced out<br />of the room and waited in the hall, hand in hand but otherwise at<br />attention.<br /><br />Auntie Belle passed into the kitchen, we heard the cork being drawn and<br />her return to the sitting room with two glasses.<br /><br />"Roy, would it amuse you more if we had the two sissies in the room,<br />facing the corners, so we can examine their well beaten bums, or do you<br />just not want to see the useless faggots?"<br /><br />"Well, Belle, if we have them in the room, we can make absolutely sure<br />that they are not up to any mischief. Out of sight, they might think<br />about things like stroking each other's little dicks."<br /><br />"Right, get in here, you two."<br /><br />Molly and I entered the room and were told to occupy corners where we<br />could easily be seen by both Auntie Belle and Mr Armitage. We were then<br />told to lift our baby doll nighties so that our reddened, well-beaten<br />buttocks were on full view.<br /><br />"You see, Roy, when dealing with sissies, you have to understand that<br />there are three, no four things that they need above all else. The first<br />of these is hard work, as a sissy exists to make life comfortable for<br />her Mistress or Master, so "a busy sissy is a happy sissy" is my first<br />motto. Secondly, a sissy needs to be humiliated regularly, just to<br />reinforce the fact that a sissy is now under control and what she wants<br />is not at all important, so being made to look and feel ridiculous, as<br />long as it amuses the Mistress, is essential. Thirdly, a sissy needs to<br />be punished, as this also shows that the Mistress is on top and the<br />sissy is underneath. Lastly, the sissy needs to be kept in sexual<br />denial; after all, sex is for a man and a woman and the sissy is neither<br />- she's just a sissy.<br /><br />So, now you see why I had these two in the garden once I took control of<br />them. The work was good for them, the humiliation was lovely for<br />everyone who saw it and made them squirm and their inevitable failure to<br />meet my standards mean I had reason enough for sharp punishment. And as<br />for denial, well that has been well handled by their permanent<br />Mistresses. Right, turn around you two and start playing with your<br />little weeny-peenies!"<br /><br />Molly and I turned around and began touching our tightly restrained<br />dicks. I looked up and saw that Auntie Belle had unzipped Mr Armitage's<br />trousers and was freeing a very large penis, stroking it with the back<br />of her hand as he did so. Mr Armitage was lying back on the sofa,<br />clearly enjoying the attention. Auntie Belle looked at me, then at Molly<br />and smiled.<br /><br />"Now this, sissies, is what I call a cock. Something like this is what<br />is needed to satisfy a real woman - it's eight inches and thick with it.<br />No wonder your wives had to get lovers, with your pathetic two inch<br />dicks. Roy, I'd just love this in my pussy, I'm sure that it will be<br />more satisfying than relying on the tongues of these two sissies. So,<br />please stay over."<br /><br />"Sure thing, Belle, my motto is 'never disappoint a lady.'"<br /><br />Both of them laughed at this. Molly and I carried on with our playing<br />with ourselves, but every time either of us became a little hard, the<br />unyielding plastic of the restraint cut any pleasure short. As we<br />continued with our utterly frustrating game, Mr Armitage and Auntie<br />Belle chose from the menu and Auntie Belle rang up to place the order.<br /><br />"It'll be half an hour. Right, you two, stop that wanking, turn and face<br />the wall, take your knickers out of your mouths and count up to 1,000.<br />After that, stuff your panties back in your mouths, then go and wait in<br />the hall, at attention and holding hands; I'll bring you the money for<br />the tip in a few minutes, after Roy and I have taken the opportunity to<br />get much better acquainted."<br /><br />Molly and I turned again to the wall, removed our knickers and counted<br />out the required number, then, after replacing the knickers, we went<br />into the hall, waiting the next humiliation. All the time we faced the<br />wall, we could hear Mr Armitage and Auntie Belle kissing passionately.<br />About ten minutes later the ringing of the bell meant that the Chinese<br />meal had arrived.<br /><br />Molly and I went to the door and opened it. A young man, clearly of<br />Asian extraction, was at the door. He started off by going through his<br />usual routine.<br /><br />"Takeaway order, already......."<br /><br />Then he really looked at the sight which faced him of two sissy males,<br />with panties in mouths, wearing only baby doll nighties and lingerie,<br />curtseying. He burst out laughing. We both flushed with the shame of our<br />continued exposure. Then we heard Auntie Belle's voice behind us.<br /><br />"Why do you sissies not have your panties on when you answer the door,<br />and why are your butt plugs not up your bums? I suppose you thought<br />that, by wearing no knickers, you could appeal to some young man? Go and<br />get your butt plugs now!"<br /><br />Turning to the young man at the door, Auntie Belle continued to speak.<br /><br />"I do apologize for the conduct of my sissies, but they really are<br />totally brain-dead. The only thing they can ever concentrate on is the<br />male anatomy - particularly one part of it. That's why they're without<br />panties, hoping that they can pull. This is so rude of them you can rest<br />assured they'll be severely punished. Now, this will just take a moment<br />and then I can pay you, but I do insist that my sissies are properly<br />dressed when they carry out their chores, such as opening the front<br />door."<br /><br />There was nothing that we could say; as obedient sissies, all we could<br />do was obey the orders of this dominant woman, return to the kitchen and<br />pick up our butt plugs. We returned to the hall, where Auntie Belle was<br />waiting.<br /><br />"Give me the butt plugs. Bend over the pair of you, with your bottoms to<br />the door."<br /><br />We had to accept this humiliation, which was followed by the greater one<br />of having the butt plugs driven swiftly back into place.<br /><br />"Now, girls, put your panties on. Molly, here is the 50p piece. Hand it<br />to this kind young man and then both of you can take our dinner through<br />to the dining room."<br /><br />Molly did as ordered and the young deliveryman left, still smiling<br />broadly, with a tale to tell once he returned to the High Street shop.<br />Molly and I then carried the meal into the dining room, followed by<br />Auntie Belle. We removed the cartons from the bags, placing them on the<br />table.<br /><br />"Roy and I can serve ourselves. But you can make yourselves useful,<br />Molly, go and fetch two cans of baked beans from the kitchen, along with<br />the packet of sugar. Polly, you can pick up the ashtray with my stubbed<br />out cigarettes in it and bring it here as it is. Then, once you have put<br />those on the table, you can stand in the corners of the dining room,<br />hold those butt plugs up your bums but otherwise don't move an inch.<br />Roy darling, the food's ready!"<br /><br />We scurried off to carry out Auntie Belle's orders, while Mr Armitage<br />came into the dining room. After placing the items on the table, we went<br />to our positions with our hands pushing the butt plugs up our bottoms.<br />Behind us, we heard the sounds of a meal being enjoyed, with the<br />glugging sound of wine being poured and drunk and the clink of knives<br />and forks on plates. I know that the smells brought home to me just how<br />hungry I was, having eaten nothing since breakfast.<br /><br />Then I heard Auntie Belle speak.<br /><br />"You know, Roy, I think that we should give some thought to feeding the<br />sissies. I would not want them to faint through hunger; after all,<br />they've got the washing-up and the clearing up to do!"<br /><br />The two of them giggled.<br /><br />"Belle, you're right as always. What had you in mind?"<br /><br />"Watch."<br /><br />Auntie Belle then opened an unopened carton of rice and tipped half onto<br />each of the plates that we had put on the floor a while earlier. But<br />then, to my horror, she opened each of the cans of baked beans and mixed<br />the contents of one can with the rice, then added to that by pouring<br />sugar over the mess and, then to crown it all, out the stubbed out<br />cigarettes and tobacco ash on the top. She smiled at the horrible mess<br />with satisfaction.<br /><br />"There, a meal for slaves, rice and beans, with added tobacco and sugar.<br />You two here, where we can see you eat, and I don't want to see a scrap<br />of this lovely meal on the plates when you have finished, I want the<br />plates licked absolutely clean! On your knees and get your faces into<br />the food!"<br /><br />She then placed both plates on the floor.<br /><br />Molly and I walked to where she had placed the plates and sank to our<br />knees. We leant forward but hesitated over eating. Immediately I felt a<br />stiletto heel at the back of my head, which pushed my face into the<br />plate of food. The same treatment was meted out to Molly.<br /><br />"You ungrateful bitches, after I saved a whole carton of rice for you<br />and added the extras. If you don't eat that, with enthusiasm, you'll eat<br />and drink nothing all weekend."<br /><br />After this, I started to eat the mess provided, which tasted as foul as<br />it looked. We were aware of mocking, cruel laughter from both of the<br />people sitting at the table enjoying their delightful meal, while we<br />sissy slaves were humiliated and shamed even in the act of eating.<br />Eventually, both Molly and I managed to eat what had been provided for<br />us and had licked our plates as clean as we were able to do. Both of our<br />faces were, of course, covered in bits of rice and in the sauce used to<br />cover the baked beans, so that we looked a complete mess. Auntie Belle<br />looked at us and shook her head.<br /><br />"Look at the mess you two have made over a simple meal. Right, upstairs,<br />get washed and refresh your make-up. Then get back here, clean up the<br />plates and cutlery and get them into the kitchen. Then wash up, dry<br />everything and put it away. After that, report to us; we'll be in my<br />bedroom."<br /><br />Molly and I did exactly as were ordered. About twenty minutes later,<br />tasks completed, we headed into Auntie Belle's bedroom. When we walked<br />into the room, we curtseyed to Auntie Belle and Mr Armitage. They were<br />both lying on the bed and were stark naked. This was the greatest<br />humiliation of all; it was an announcement that, as sissies, we did not<br />count in any sexual sense.<br /><br />My wife had often used her nudity as a means of emphasizing her control<br />over me, once she had broken and sissified me; it set out absolutely<br />clearly that all my "male rights" had gone. It generally led to my head<br />being between her thighs as the only means whereby I gave her any<br />satisfaction. Auntie Belle was simply reinforcing this type of control. <br />She turned to us.<br /><br />"Right, sissies, well before our main event, when Roy shags the arse off<br />me, we've decided on a few "first courses". Firstly, you need to be<br />punished for your many faults this evening, such as not answering a<br />direct question from a guest and answering the door with no panties on<br />and your butt plugs out. So, knickers off and butt plugs out, then bend<br />over!"<br /><br />With that, Auntie Belle walked over to the dressing table and picked up<br />her tawse in her right hand and a long cane in her left.<br /><br />"I'm going to give you six of the tawse on each cheek and then finish<br />the punishment off with six of the best from the cane. You count the<br />strokes and thank me after each one. If you move during the punishment,<br />I'll double it. Molly, you can go first."<br /><br />So I had to stand and watch, knowing that what was being done to Molly<br />would shortly be meted out to me. I listened as Molly spoke the shameful<br />words of submission after each stroke, giving the number of the stroke,<br />followed by:-<br /><br />"Thank you, Auntie Belle, for correcting me."<br /><br />Molly managed to avoid tears during the strapping, but started to sob<br />once the caning began. By the time the sixth vicious stroke had been<br />delivered, she was sobbing freely. Auntie Belle was as brutal and<br />contemptuous as we had grown to expect.<br /><br />"Stop your snivelling, or I'll give you six more. Remain bent over until<br />I say you can stand up."<br /><br />Then I received the punishment as decreed by Auntie Belle. Like Molly, I<br />managed to avoid bursting into tears while getting the strap but the<br />caning led to my bursting into tears. Just like Molly, I was told to<br />stop the noise and remain bent over. Then Auntie Belle spoke again to Mr<br />Armitage.<br /><br />"You know, Roy, after all this effort, I need a nice relax, so I suggest<br />we take advantage of what I am told by the Mistresses of these two are a<br />pair of well-trained sissy tongues. One of them can have the pleasure of<br />licking my cunt and my clit, while the other can suck your lovely cock.<br />They do all the work, can't get hard because of the lovely tight devices<br />around their cocks, and we get all the orgasms. Seems perfect to me, OK<br />by you?"<br /><br />"Absolutely. Which one do you want?"<br /><br />"You're the guest, so you choose. Anyway, there's always tomorrow<br />night."<br /><br />"OK, I'll have Polly tonight."<br /><br />"OK, Polly, shift your lazy self, kneel on the bed and start sucking<br />that pole. Make absolutely certain you give Mr Armitage the best blowjob<br />he's ever had and you take all his cum down into your sissy tummy.<br />Molly, you kneel next to Polly, I want to see your head between my<br />thighs, which is just where a sissy's head should be, and I want to feel<br />that tongue just where it will do the most good."<br /><br />I quickly took up the position. During my sissy training, I have been<br />taught to please men, so that Mistress Jennifer's boyfriend can have<br />sexual satisfaction during her "time of the month". I hate having to do<br />it and everyone knows that I am hating it, which is why those who have<br />control over me love to force me to provide such sexual satisfaction. My<br />lips closed over the head of Mr Armitage's cock and my tongue slid<br />underneath and began to slide up and down his cock, making it even<br />harder. I heard Mr Armitage start to groan with the pleasure that my<br />stimulation was giving him. Gradually, I took more and more of his cock<br />in my mouth, while my tongue continued to lick and stimulate the<br />underside of his cock. As I gave him the blow-job, I was aware, from<br />the ever more intense sounds coming from Mr Armitage that he was getting<br />huge pleasure from me. I was also aware, from the sounds being made by<br />Auntie Belle, that the efforts of Milly's tongue were having the same<br />effect on her.<br /><br />Soon I realised that Mr Armitage was ready to ejaculate, when his right<br />hand went to the back of my head, denying my head any movement. Then he<br />came, with a pouring of hot, salty cum in my mouth, which I had no<br />option but to swallow as quickly as I could, but some escaped through my<br />lip-sticked lips, to dribble onto my chin. At almost the same time, I<br />heard Auntie Belle scream out loud with pleasure as she had her orgasm.<br />Both of us, in keeping with the training we had received, stopped our<br />efforts but did not move our lips away. Then Auntie Belle spoke.<br /><br />"Well, your Mistresses were right, you are a good pair of cunt-lickers<br />and cock-suckers. I'm pleased to see that you can get some things right.<br />So, as a reward, you two girls are going to have a special treat, up on<br />your feet and bend over, legs apart."<br /><br />We quickly obeyed, although Molly glanced at me, with a look that told<br />me she realised what was coming, as much as I did. Auntie Belle<br />chuckled.<br /><br />"Yes, you girls are going to get nine inches of thick pleasure, not of<br />course Mr Armitage's cock which I shall be using for the rest of the<br />night, but the next best thing as far as sissies like you are concerned<br />- a lovely dildo each."<br /><br />With that, Auntie Belle shoved, with no ceremony at all, a nine inch<br />dildo first up me and then one up Molly. Once again, tears flowed but we<br />made efforts to control them, in an attempt to avoid punishment. Auntie<br />Belle was as scathing as ever.<br /><br />"Listen to these two, Roy, crying when we know that they are both loving<br />being filled up their arses. I bet they are both dreaming it's some<br />black hunk who's shagging them. Well, sissies, it's the best we can do.<br />So, on the carpet next to the bed, in the 69 position, with your arms<br />around each other's bums and your hands pushing the dildo in and out of<br />the bum. Oh, and one last thing, just to show how generous I am, you can<br />take each other's cocks in your mouths and have a nice suck. So when<br />Master Roy and I are in bed, I want to be able to hear you two eagerly<br />sucking away.<br /><br />Of course, it's a pity that you can't have a hard-on, but, well that's a<br />sissy's life for you. And you can be assured that Mr Armitage and I will<br />make up for your inability to orgasm with a few more of our own. I<br />suppose that we might have as many as your wives are enjoying tonight in<br />their Portuguese hotel, with their well-endowed lovers!"<br /><br />With that final contemptuous remark, Molly and I took up the required<br />position and began pushing the dildo in and out, while sucking on the<br />restrained cock. Above us, on the bed, we heard the love-making start,<br />with wild enthusiasm.<br /><br />So out first evening under the authority of Auntie Belle came to an end,<br />with us two sissies frustrated, penetrated and dominated, used and<br />abused for the amusement of those who controlled us. While the people<br />who had control over us, both in London and Portugal, were being fully<br />sated in the sexual intercourse denied to us.<br /><br />As we drifted off into a troubled, uncomfortable sleep, I know that I,<br />and I am sure as did Molly, wondered what tomorrow would bring..............<br />Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-48313790307099703832017-04-15T05:39:00.005-07:002017-04-15T05:39:50.063-07:00Sissified Husband By: Rikki<br />
<br />
Max was very busy hand washing all of Tonya's underwear and lingerie in<br />the kitchen sink. He dipped a pair of her panties in the clean rinse<br />water dunking them several times before twisting them and squeezing out<br />the excess water. He then placed them in the clothes basket on the<br />counter.<br /><br />Tonya insisted he wear 6" heels around the house especially when doing<br />his chores. After all 6" heels are what sissies wore. Not just because<br />they made his legs look sexy and feminine but also because they became<br />very uncomfortable very quickly. The balls of his feet ached as did his<br />shins from the high arching of his feet. This made him work quicker so he<br />could get off his feet for a little bit. He was also wearing a pink<br />little girl's design dress with white petticoats.<br /><br />"Max darling," Tonya said entering the kitchen with a dress in her hands.<br />"I need you to iron this for me when you are finished with underwear. I<br />think this one is the one I am going to wear tonight, or do you like this<br />one better?" she said holding up a sexy short black dress for him to see.<br /><br />"Tonya, you promised me if I acted like this at home you would stop<br />seeing other men," he whined looking to her pleadingly.<br /><br />"No, that's not what I said Max. I don't want you acting sweetie. I said<br />I would try and be more sympathetic to your concerns about me seeing<br />other men if you accepted being what you really are. A sissy. I still<br />need to be fucked by a real man Max. I have desires of a woman you know.<br />Now which one would you wear tonight?" she said holding them both up now.<br /><br />"Where are you going?" he said softly.<br /><br />"Max, if you must know, I am meeting the girls at the club. Todd will be<br />there I'm sure and Lisa said he was bringing a friend along tonight. Just<br />some drinks, dancing and maybe a little snuggling and kissing in the<br />corners. That's all baby."<br /><br />She now handed him one of the dresses. It was the black one.<br /><br />"Tonya." He looked at her surprised.<br /><br />"Max, relax. Here put your hands up by your shoulders and let your wrist<br />hang limp out the side," she said giving him an exaggerated example of<br />what she was talking about. <br /><br />She gently posed him with both wrist hanging limp. She held his red<br />manicured fingers for a moment. She then stepped back and looked at him.<br /><br />"Now flap your fingers up and down like a little bird for me. Faster.<br />There, and wiggle your toes for me. That is much better. Don't you feel<br />better now? Honey you are a sissy you need to act like one. You are<br />getting too wound up in your masculinity again sweetie. Do I need to help<br />you with that again?" she said raising an eyebrow of seriousness. "Is<br />that thing hanging between your legs making you feel embarrassed about<br />how you dress and act again?"<br /><br />"No Tonya. I need you to........"<br /><br />"Hush! Finish washing my panties and bras and get it hung out on the<br />clothesline. Once they are dry I want them all ironed, and this dress<br />too. Understood?" she said gently touching his cheek. "Get the kitchen<br />straightened up and the bathrooms cleaned too."<br /><br />Max finished washing Tanya's underwear and carried the basket outside to<br />the clothesline. He hurried out to get done as fast as he could. His hair<br />was split into high pigtails on the back corners of his head. Each<br />pigtail had six wire brush curlers in it so they would be appropriately<br />curly later in the day. He wore the frilly little girl party dress and<br />hoped no one saw him before he was finished. He hurriedly pinned the<br />under garments up on the line and sashayed in on his high heels.<br /><br />When Max had finished his chores he relaxed in a nice bubble bath. Tanya<br />came in unexpectedly and hung a full pink enema bag on the shower curtain<br />rod. The bag was bloated with warm soapy water.<br /><br />"Having a nice bath?" she said pleasantly.<br /><br />"Tanya. No," he said looking up at the bloated bag of warm soapy water.<br />Tanya just turned and left the room.<br /><br />"TANYA. Please, I don't need an enema," he said looking at the bag.<br /><br />Tanya returned a few minutes later stepped into the bathroom and closed<br />the door.<br /><br />When Tanya opened the door 20 minutes later enema the bag hung empty from<br />the shower curtain and Max was sitting on the toilet. Max had protested,<br />but Tanya administered the enema for her own reasons. It was now done.<br /><br />Later Max entered the living room and Tanya asked him to have a seat<br />beside her. She removed the curlers form his hair and twirled the curls<br />of his pigtails on her finger.<br /><br />"Max," she said gently, "I love you honey and I want you to be happy.<br />That's why I try so hard to help you realize and accept who you really<br />are."<br /><br />"This is not me Tanya. I have desires for you. Please, understand that.<br />Why do you want me dressed like a girl?"<br /><br />"I do understand Max. It tells me you are having trouble coping with the<br />reality of it. Listen sweetie, just because you have a penis and<br />testicles doesn't mean you are not suppose to dress like this. You are<br />not dressed like a girl honey, you are dressed like a sissy. It doesn't<br />mean you can't desire women, but honey you can't have relations with<br />women either. See, honey you need to accept that though you feel desires<br />for women, you need to focus more on men."<br /><br />"No Tanya," he said teary eyed.<br /><br />"Baby, I have gotten you a few gay magazines. They are full of pictures<br />of men having sex and sucking dicks."<br /><br />"What? I don't want those. That is not me," he said disgusted.<br /><br />"Max. Do I need to tie you down and massage your testicles for awhile.<br />Hmmm? Show you what your sissy testicles are really for." she said<br />looking a little more serious.<br /><br />"No. Please don't do that again." he said shaking his head. "I don't find<br />men attractive. It's not my nature." he pleaded softly.<br /><br />"Max, listen baby. I have arranged for two men to meet us next week. They<br />are good looking too by the way. They know you are a sissy and they want<br />help you through your confusion."<br /><br />"I'm not confused."<br /><br />She put her hand on his thigh and gave him a gentle smile.<br /><br />"It will be a special day. I'm going to want you to turn around on the<br />couch and put your legs up over the back."<br /><br />"No," he whined again knowing now what she was getting at..<br /><br />"Put your hands under your bottom and let your head lay back off the edge<br />of the cushions like a proper sissy."<br /><br />"No." Max was now tearing up shaking his head no.<br /><br />"Then I want you to open your mouth wide, I'll paint those lips a fire<br />red, and let these men put there dicks in your mouth and have their way<br />with you. That's what they are coming here to do next week."<br /><br />"I'm not doing it Tonya. I don't want to have a sexual relations with a<br />man."<br /><br />"I'm not asking you what you want Max. I'm telling you what you're going<br />to do. You're doing it for me baby."<br /><br />"No," he whined."<br /><br />She said nothing.<br /><br />"Why do you want me to do this Tonya?" he asked as a few tears ran down<br />his face. "It's degrading to me."<br /><br />"Because you need to do this Max. You are a sissy honey and sissies suck<br />dicks. You will feel much better about yourself and the way you dress<br />after you have done this."<br /><br />"I'm not a sissy, why won't you acknowledge that Tanya?" he snapped.<br /><br />"I will be sitting right here next to you like I am now. I'll even hold<br />your hand," she said ignoring him.<br /><br />"I can't."<br /><br />"Sweetie, you have a week to get ready. It will be just fine. You've<br />given a couple of hand jobs before and the guys enjoyed that."<br /><br />The handjobs had not been free. In addition to the total humiliation he<br />felt dressed in a frilly dress while masturbating those men, he also had<br />to pay them $50.00 each for allowing him to masturbate them. <br /><br />"Now, I want you to spend time looking through your new gay magazines."<br />She picked one up and opened it. "Look Max. Look at the size of the dick<br />that man has his lips around, and he's not ashamed of what he's doing at<br />all. In fact he looks like he enjoys it. See baby you will too once you<br />do it a few times."<br /><br />"Stop it!" He pushed the magazine away.<br /><br />"That's enough Max. I'm going to get dressed now for my date. I am very<br />disappointed with your attitude. I think when I get home tonight I'm<br />going to give you a testicle massage."<br /><br />"NO," Max said standing and stumbling back in his high heels.<br /><br />"I expect you to be in bed, no panties on. Have the lube and plastic<br />gloves on the nightstand where I can easily find them. Of course have the<br />handcuff and ankle manacles hooked to the bed headboard already when I<br />get here."<br /><br />"Tonya please. I'll look at the magazines. I'm just not this fag you keep<br />insisting I become for you."<br /><br />"It's more than that Max. You haven't accepted responsibility for the<br />fact you are a sissy yet. You should be excited about those two men<br />coming over here and doing this for you. You shouldn't react to pussy and<br />titties like a man does." she said unbuttoning her blouse.<br /><br />Tanya undressed right in front of Max. She was completely naked when she<br />had him sit back down. She put her hand behind his head.<br /><br />Tanya rubbed her nipples across his face and then his lips. She gave him<br />a very sensuous look and pressed her breast hard against his lips, but he<br />knew better than to move his lips.<br /><br />"You know Max, in a couple of hours a real man is going to be sucking on<br />these nipples and making my toes curl under with desire, while my husband<br />sits at home looking through his gay magazines and masturbates."<br /><br />His eyes closed when she made that statement. She stood up and looked at<br />his penis that was now almost erect.<br /><br />"That's what I thought," she said backing away and sounding a bit<br />disgusted at what she saw. "Come along with me."<br /><br />Tanya took Max into their bedroom and stood him facing the corner like<br />some child.<br /><br />"Put your palms together behind your back Max, fingers down."<br /><br />Max did as he was instructed.<br /><br />"Now you just stand there like that while I get dressed. You shouldn't be<br />having erections over women's titties. You should be desiring women's<br />titties of your own."<br /><br />As Tonya was leaving she stepped back in the bedroom where Max was still<br />standing in the corner.<br /><br />"Have the lube and gloves ready when I get home."<br /><br />Tanya came very early in the morning. It was very apparent she had a good<br />time. Max heard her heels on the hard floors as she walked across the<br />house to the bedroom and came in. It was dark and the lights were out.<br /><br />"Hi Max," she said walking over to the side of the bed. "Did you have a<br />good evening masturbating with your boy magazines?" she asked.<br /><br />"Tonya, I looked at them but I.........."<br /><br />"But you couldn't masturbate? Still letting these things hanging between<br />your legs define who you are." she said.<br /><br />"Please Tonya," he almost begged.<br /><br />"I had a very good time. The man I met was a lot of fun. We danced and<br />made out. We did go out to his truck early on and I sucked his dick and<br />finished him off with a handjob."<br /><br />Max just grimaced at what she was saying.<br /><br />"Well, at the end of the night we were all worked up again, so I let him<br />fuck me in his pick up truck. Oh Max it was really good to. I had an<br />orgasm before he did. Mmmm! That's the way it should be."<br /><br />She looked around the room.<br /><br />"Are you ready you get started?" she asked. "I'm really tired and want to<br />get this over with."<br /><br />"Tonya, you don't have to do this."<br /><br />Tonya pulled his arms over his head and cuffed his wrist to the brass<br />post. She then pulled his foot up over his head an attached his ankles to<br />each of the corner post. This left his penis and testicle exposed hanging<br />above his ass.<br /><br />Tonya crossed her legs and started putting the gloves on.<br /><br />"You know Max I don't like having to do this to you, but you have to let<br />those masculine feeling go."<br /><br />"Tanya...."<br /><br />She looked at him as she put the other glove on.<br /><br />"I am your wife and your are my sissy husband. So tell me why do you look<br />at girls? What's the acceptable reasons?" she asked holding the lube<br />bottle in her hand as she waited.<br /><br />"Because, I am..........I am looking at her dress?" he said unable to say<br />the demeaning truth.<br /><br />"You are checking out her nailpoilsh color, and her shoes, as well as her<br />dress, earrings and things like that, not to see how sexy she looks but<br />because you are wondering how nice you would look wearing those things." <br />She looked at him now as she squirted the lubricant in her hand.<br /><br />"Do you want to suck a man's dick now?" she asked very matter of fact.<br /><br />"I don't think......"<br /><br />He hesitated when he felt her rubbing the lubricant all over his<br />testicles.<br /><br />"Yes. Yes I do," he said frantically knowing what she was about to do..<br /><br />"So you will cooperated when these young men show up?" she asked again<br />the lubricant being spread more aggressively.<br /><br />"Yes Tanya, please don't do this."<br /><br />"Are you a sissy Max?"<br /><br />"Yes," he said softly.<br /><br />"Then why are you fighting me. My little sissy boy is going to suck some<br />dicks." She took the ball gag from the night stand and wrapped it around<br />his head filling his mouth with the red ball. She the placed a pillow<br />gently over his face to muffle even more his gagged voice.<br /><br />She then picked up her cell phone and dialed up the guy she had just<br />spent the evening out with. In a very low and seductive voice she said,<br /><br />"Hello Frank, I missed you all the way home."<br /><br />As Tonya spoke she squeezed Max's testicles firmly and rolled them in her<br />fingers with both hand. Back and forth as Max violently pulled at his<br />bonds his legs frantically kicking against the chains that held them over<br />his head.<br /><br />"I would love to be sucking that big dick right now."<br /><br />She continued the massage of Max's testicles as she talked.<br /><br />"Oh no Frank my husband wouldn't care at all. He doesn't want his dick<br />sucked by me, he'd rather I paint his toenails red like a girl."<br /><br />Tonya laughed in a way that it was obvious the guy on the phone was<br />laughing with her.<br /><br />"I just wanted to tell you thank you for riding me good and hard in the<br />truck before I left. It was wonderful. I had such an orgasm."<br /><br />"No, thank you. Ok. You have a good evening sweetie and we will do it<br />again sometime."<br /><br />Max was screaming into his gag almost exhausted from all the resistance<br />he was trying but unable to give. Finally she stopped by allowing his<br />balls to slowly slide through lubricated fingers.<br /><br />Max was crying.<br /><br />"Are we ready to be the sissy now Max."<br /><br />He shook his head yes.<br /><br />"Good," she said holding up a used rubber full of semen.<br /><br />Tonya removed the gag and turned his head slightly toward her. She<br />squeezed his cheeks and had him open his mouth. He was still tied up and<br />resistance could cause her to start squeezing his ball all over again.<br /><br />"This is Frank's cum sweetie," she said putting the end of the rubber<br />inside his open lips.<br /><br />She then slid her fingers down the rubber and emptied out the contents in<br />his mouth.<br /><br />"Swallow it Max," she said watching him gag trying not to throw up. Max<br />swallowed it in one big gulp, and then sobbed softly.<br /><br />He was released from his bonds and rolled over in his frilly babydoll<br />nightie.<br /><br />"Get some sleep sissy boy. I want you to be on your best tomorrow."Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-18532949143746507102017-04-15T04:56:00.000-07:002017-04-15T04:56:02.881-07:00"The Public Adventure of Mark" Exhibitionist or SubmissiveBy: Rikki<br />
<br />
Mark was nervous as usual never really knowing what Cindy had in store<br />for him and today was no different. All he knew was they were headed out<br />once again so he could be observed in public dressed like a girl and be<br />humiliated. The anticipation was very exciting and he squirmed in the car<br />seat.<br /><br />"What's the matter Mark? Getting a little excited there?" She smiled<br />glancing down at his crotch as she drove.<br /><br />"Where are we going?" he asked looking about for any clues to today's<br />adventures. He felt deep passions for these trips of unknown public<br />humiliation, but the reality of it all caused more apprehension and fear<br />of the unknown.<br /><br />Finally the car pulled into a parking lot of a small and she parked with<br />the engine still running. She looked at Mark and took a bag from the back<br />seat.<br /><br />"OK sweetheart," she turned and looked at him, "I want you to put these<br />on." She held up a pair of red 6" spike heel, jeweled sandals.<br /><br />"Cindy. You want me to wear those out there, in public, for people to see<br />me?" he asked tentatively. "Nobody wears heels like that in public. Not<br />even women."<br /><br />"Oh, I know that Mark, but that's why I want you to wear them for me."<br />She smiled at his nervous look. "C'mon, put them on."<br /><br />Mark took of his shoes and socks off and slipped his feet in the heels.<br />His bright red toenails adding to the bold look of his feet. He looked at<br />the heels and liked what he saw.<br /><br />"Like them baby?" she said giving him a kiss on the cheek, as she giggled<br />looking at his feet with him.<br /><br />"Yeah. They're nice, but wearing them in public?"<br /><br />"Why not? I think they look great on you. We do want people to notice you<br />don't we sweetie? Take your gloves off too. Let's see those new red<br />fingernails." She laughed as Mark nervously removed the gloves to expose<br />his nails.<br /><br />"I think they are so pretty Mark. Any girl with fashion sense would love<br />to wear these nails." She smiled at him holding his hands. "Take your<br />jacket off. It's time to step out and let the public see what our sissy<br />boy is wearing today," she said helping him off with his jacket.<br /><br />Mark was wearing white capris that reached just below his knees. The fact<br />Cindy was rubbing his crotch causing an obvious bulge to develop in the<br />front didn't help. They were too tight to start with. His top once again<br />was meant for summer time. It was a loose fitting brightly colored<br />flowered, sleeveless blouse that was pressed out by a D-cup padded bra.<br />He lowered his eyes as she clipped on some red button earrings and a<br />large red beaded choker. The bright red belt that went around his waist<br />was thin and metallic looking. She handed him a red shoulder purse.<br /><br />"Look at me sweetie," she said as she turned to face him. "Oh you look so<br />darling. I want you to do as I say now without any questions. It will be<br />a little nerve racking I'm sure, but the experience for you will be<br />priceless." She got out of the car. "No makeup and no hairdo today. Just<br />a nice young man out for the day in his feminine attire." she giggled.<br />She walked around to his side of the car.<br /><br />"Ok. When I call you on your cell phone I want you to follow me up to the<br />back of that building. I will make sure all is clear." She smiled and<br />turned and walked away. Mark watched her as she walked up and into the<br />breezeway then she disappeared. As the moments went by he became more and<br />more nervous about what she had in mind. He was startled when his phone<br />rang.<br /><br />"Hello," he said a little choked up.<br /><br />"Hi sweetie. Get out of the car now and walk across the parking lot and<br />go in where you saw me go. I'll be waiting for you there."<br /><br />Mark slowly got out of the car and stood up. The frigid air was cold on<br />his sandaled feet and toes, the wind cut through the light weight blouse<br />he was wearing. He looked around and took a couple of steps in his 6"<br />spike heels. He looked around again. Adjusting the purse on his shoulder,<br />he headed for the breezeway where Cindy had gone. The wind was strong and<br />he hurried now to get across the parking lot. The 6" heels were difficult<br />to manage in normal circumstances, much less when he was trying to hurry.<br />As he got near the building a pleasant looking elderly woman came out of<br />one of the doors and went to her car that was right by where Mark had to<br />pass by. As she unlocked the car she noticed him coming and stopped and<br />just stared at him. Mark didn't know what to do, but he trusted Cindy and<br />continued walking towards her. As Mark reached the sidewalk he glanced<br />over to her and smiled and gave her a nervous look and said, "Hi." His<br />male voice made this scene rather uneasy with his look.<br /><br />"You should be ashamed of yourself young man. Walking around dressed like<br />that. Is this some kind of joke or something?" She looked him over as he<br />walked by.<br /><br />"Oh no ma'am. I dress like this normally," he spat out a little rather<br />unconvincingly not knowing what to say.<br /><br />"Uh huh. Sure you do. You might as well be wearing a dress. Does your<br />mother know you do this?" she said as she opened her car door.<br /><br />"Yes, Mark said moving on by the woman.<br /><br />"Oh I bet she does," she said getting in her car shaking her head still<br />looking at him.<br /><br />Mark hurried into the breezeway where he had seen Cindy walk. What was<br />Cindy thinking? Didn't she see this woman coming? He looked for her and<br />as he came out the other side Cindy was waiting for him with her big<br />winter coat on.<br /><br />"Hi sweetie. I see you made it." She smiled giving him a kiss.<br /><br />"Cindy that woman back there seemed upset at the way I was dressed.<br />Didn't you see her before you called me?"<br /><br />"Oh Mark, what does she know? She's so old fashioned. She needed a piece<br />of gossip for the gals at the bingo hall, don't you think? I can just see<br />her describing the way this guy was dressed she saw in the parking lot<br />today and what's this world coming too," Cindy giggled as Mark was<br />looking around for anybody else that might come around.<br /><br />"Are we going in one of the places? I'm freezing in this wind," Mark said<br />holding himself and shivering.<br /><br />"No sweetie we are going right over here," she said pointing to a little<br />trail that led to a small tree covered area.<br /><br />Mark walked with Cindy over to the area and behind the trees there was a<br />parking lot for an adult bookstore and lingerie modeling establishment.<br />There was a chain link fence around the parking area and but you could<br />see that there were quite a few cars there and Mark looked to Cindy.<br /><br />"Oh Cindy. We're not going in there are we?" he said with fear in his<br />voice.<br /><br />"No Mark. That's where real men go to look at girls. I'm afraid you<br />wouldn't fit in darling," she said unbuckling the red belt he wore. "Just<br />relax baby. You're fine." Cindy gave him a long kiss as her hands slipped<br />around his waist to the zipper on the back of his capris. She pulled the<br />zipper down and opened his pants, dropping them slightly, sliding her<br />hand into his panties to massage his half erect penis.<br /><br />"Cindy!" he said looking around. Cindy stood close to him with her back<br />to the parking lot. She laughed at his distress.<br /><br />"What's the matter Mark? You look a little flustered. Are you having<br />conflicts honey? Am I treating you too much like a man while you're<br />dressed like a sissy?" she said massaging his groin.<br /><br />"Cindy someone is coming out." Mark urgently tried to move but she held<br />him in place. Cindy looked over her shoulder at the man that was leaving<br />the building. She stroked Mark's penis as she looked back to Mark.<br /><br />"I seriously doubt he can see what I'm doing Mark," she smiled.<br /><br />"He can see the way I'm dressed though, and my pants are down."<br /><br />"There is nothing wrong with the way you are dressed sweetie. I think you<br />are a very cute transvestite." she giggled at his uneasiness he seemed to<br />have with that phrase. "And besides I'm sure a lot of handjobs and<br />blowjobs take place in the parking lot behind a place like this."<br /><br />The man was almost to his car when he noticed them. He looked curious as<br />all he could really see was the back of Cindy's fur coat hugging Mark.<br />There was the steady movement of her arm though. Mark looked away<br />standing in his heels and clutching his purse with one hand and his other<br />arm around Cindy. The guy smiled and shook his head as he got in his car.<br />"Just another weirdo paying and getting his jollies," the man thought<br />getting in his car and leaving.<br /><br />"I can't believe you just did that," he was so relieved that the guy was<br />gone. Cindy gave him a knowing look.<br /><br />"Turn sideways babe," she said turning him.<br /><br />"What are you doing now?"<br /><br />"Hush. Now put this hand on your hip so your nails show and this hand on<br />your purse," she said helping him in the pose. "Now keep your feet<br />together, that's it baby," she said as she hugged up against him again.<br />"Don't move," she said kissing him on the lips. The door opened again and<br />two guys walked out. Once again Cindy hugged him close and stroked his<br />erection.<br /><br />"On Mark. You think they'll notice you are over here wearing women's<br />clothes getting jerked off by your girlfriend?" she said with a<br />distressed sound in her voice. She looked into his eyes very concerned.<br /><br />"What?" Mark looked panicked.<br /><br />"Oh Mark, I hope they don't notice." she said in false concern. She<br />backed from so it was perfectly obvious mark was being jerked off.<br />Standing sideways Cindy rapidly jerked his erect cock where they could be<br />seen.<br /><br />The men got in there car without seeming to take notice.<br /><br />"They didn't notice," Cindy said as she watched them.<br /><br />But then Mark saw one of them point his way and the other guy looked.<br />They both started laughing as they stopped for a moment and watched and<br />then pulled away. That's when the panic stricken Mark realized that Cindy<br />was laughing too.<br /><br />"That wasn't funny Cindy. You scared me half to death," he said looking<br />away from her. She let go of his erect penis and looked at him seriously.<br /><br />"Yes it was funny!" as she burst out laughing again. "You should have<br />seen your face. Oh my god you were, well very special let's say. "How do<br />you like those heels babe?" she said looking down at his 6" sandals.<br /><br />"My toes are freezing."<br /><br />"I bet they are," she said looking at them unsympathetic to his lack of<br />comfort. "Well that's the price you pay for fashion."<br /><br />"Cindy can I pull my pants back up?" he asked.<br /><br />"No, you can not. You just hold that pose." She gave him a sexy look and<br />a little kiss on the lips.<br /><br />They heard commotion and this time it was three of the girls who worked<br />there headed out. One was holding the door talking back into the shop and<br />waiting on the other two.<br /><br />"Don't you dare move," Cindy said as she flipped his pants down below his<br />butt. She quickly knelt down and took Mark's erect cock in her mouth. She<br />began to give him a headjob. Mark looked around in a panic.<br /><br />"Cindy!" he said quietly but sternly. She ignored him and continued to<br />suck his dick. Mark stood there not knowing what to do. He looked over<br />and the girls had caught sight of them.<br /><br />"Hey, why don't you get a room some where you pervert," the one girl<br />yelled at Mark and they all laughed.<br /><br />"Oh my god, he's wearing women's clothes." the other girl noticed. They<br />all laughed as he stood there. The girls were amused at the sight and<br />watched for a bit as Mark received his blowjob. It was no mistaking what<br />was happening as Cindy had turned Mark to profile and the high heels were<br />so obvious now as were the size of his tits. He stood there looking<br />stupid with his hand on his hip and the other on his purse, as Cindy had<br />his dick pulled straight out so it was clear to see her lips sliding back<br />and forth on it. Cindy quickened the pace as Mark shuffled his feet a bit<br />a wiggled his toes as he felt the excitement growing in his groin. The<br />girls were all still looking at him and laughing.<br /><br />"Hey you faggot," one of the girls yelled. "I have a special for you.<br />There are guys that will do that for you for free." They all broke up<br />laughing.<br /><br />Mark's toes curled under as his legs began to shake. He was reaching<br />orgasm now. It was too late. No matter what happened or who was watching,<br />Mark was about to cum in Cindy's mouth. His head bowed slightly as his<br />one leg shook vigorously and his body spasmed. He ejaculated his first<br />load of semen into Cindy's mouth. She never stopped or hesitated as Mark<br />again delivered more of his cum.<br /><br />"EEEWWWW!!" the girls all said together as they watched Mark have his<br />orgasm. They got in the car as one yelled, "Pervert."<br /><br />Mark looked over as they drove away. Pervert? You were the ones that<br />stood there watching, he thought.<br /><br />Cindy finished up and stood up and pulled his capris back up. She gave<br />him a tender smile and said, "Thank you. That was nice." She had<br />swallowed ever bit of his cum and had never hesitated or pulled back as<br />he had his orgasms. She was good.<br /><br />After getting his capris back on, she walked with him arm and arm back to<br />the car. Passing a couple of people along the way it didn't matter as she<br />was looking to him so adoringly. As they reached the car he said, "Cindy,<br />you can't just do things like that in public. What if those girls say<br />something, I mean.........."<br /><br />She held up her hand. "They are were all professional girls Mark. They do<br />that kind of stuff all the time there for money. It is all about money<br />for those girls," she smiled. "Trust me Mark. I wouldn't let you get into<br />too much trouble."<br /><br />Besides three days before she had stopped in and given the girls $100.00<br />to watch what had just happened and to make a few comments. It was easy<br />money for them. Mark didn't need to know all those details though. Cindy<br />didn't share her plan, she just let him think it was a real chance<br />encounter with a few cute unsuspecting girls. It would be better for him<br />later as he recalled the event while he masturbated.Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-82078160924505813492017-04-15T04:23:00.002-07:002017-04-15T04:23:54.362-07:00Humiliated Sissy HusbandBy: Rikki<br />
<br />
"Come on Max, I don't have all day."<br /><br />Tanya was running the water in the kitchen sink making sure it was hot<br />enough to shampoo Max's hair.<br /><br />Max stood just out of reach shaking his head. He was wearing a girdle,<br />padded bra and a slip. He had a towel around his neck. He was wearing 6"<br />red high heels because, that's what Tanya said sissies wore around the<br />house. His feet turned shyly inward so his toes almost touched, and his<br />heels were far apart. He had nude stockings hooked to the garters on his<br />girdle.<br /><br />Max's wrist were tied cross wrist in front of him with rope and then tied<br />around his waist so he could not lift his hands.<br /><br />"You look very nice today Max sweetie. Very mature in your undies."<br /><br />"Tanya no, don't do this to me," he said in a whimpy voice.<br /><br />"Do what Max," Tanya said opening the box of hair color she was bout to<br />use on him.<br /><br />He watched as she emptied the contents of the box.<br /><br />"I don't want my hair dyed Tanya."<br /><br />"I know you don't sweetheart, but I do. Sissy's need instructions on<br />their appearance. Now step up here on this box and have a seat on the<br />counter top." she said helping him up, holding his arms.<br /><br />"What color is that?" he asked trying to tell from the box.<br /><br />"Max honey you worry too much, just relax. Does it really matter? I'm<br />going to dye your hair this color no matter what you say, so what's the<br />use of discussing it?" she said now laying him back in the sink.<br /><br />Max now lay on the counter top with his head tilted back in the sink.<br />Tanya stepped back and unbuttoned her blouse and then removed it, She<br />reached her hands around behind her and unfastened her bra and took it<br />off also.<br /><br />"Ooww!"<br /><br />She adjusted Max's head in the sink by pulling his hair. When she had him<br />where he needed to be she began shampooing his hair. Max's face<br />repeatedly bumped up against Tanya's bare breast while he was being<br />shampooed. Max watched her breast as the dangled just out of reach, then<br />she added more shampoo in her hands.<br /><br />"Close your eyes," she said then quickly swirled the shampoo on his face<br />and neck.<br /><br />Max clenched up tight as the now long shampoo was not just his hair but<br />his entire head and neck. He was lathered up and Tanya's cell phone rang.<br />She looked to see who was calling.<br /><br />"You just stay right there. You're going to be a red head when I'm done,"<br />she told Max."<br /><br />"Well hello Gary darling. What a pleasant surprise."<br /><br />It must of been one of her many boyfriends. She never talked to Max so<br />excited. Here this guy was calling up to have a night out with Tanya,<br />receive all of her passionate affections and probably get a blowjob at<br />the end over even better sex, while Max, her husband lay with his head in<br />the sink, wearing vintage women's underwear, just moments away from<br />having his hair dyed red because Tanya insisted he was a sissy and not a<br />real man.<br /><br />"Sure, I'd love to meet up with you tonight. Sounds wonderful."<br /><br />She went back to rinsing Max's hair. After all the shampoo was removed<br />she sat Max up.<br /><br />"I have a date tonight sweetie. I'll need you to iron a dress for me and<br />my underwear."<br /><br />"Tanya don't this to me" he whined as he was helped down from the<br />counter."<br /><br />"Do what Max? I am going out tonight and I'm dying your hair red so sit<br />right here in this chair, cross your legs and hold your head up for me.<br />Be a proud sissy"<br /><br />With a towel around his neck Max felt her applying the chemicals to his<br />hair.<br /><br />"You should be excited I'm dying your hair a new color. Sissy's like<br />having their hair cared for by a woman who knows what they really need."<br /><br />"People will laugh at me if I suddenly have red hair Tanya."<br /><br />"As well they should. Nothing wrong with a sissy like yourself being<br />laughed at because of the way he looks or the things he does. Walking<br />around wearing little girly dresses and women's high heels. How do you<br />expect them to react. You must learn to accept what you are." she said<br />leaning his head over so she could do the sides.<br /><br />"Oh Tanya," Max broke down in tears.<br /><br />"Max, the two men that I have been telling you about will be here<br />tomorrow evening to administer a face fucking for you. Isn't that<br />exciting? I was thinking we could use the love seat in the living room.<br />Put your legs up over the back......"<br /><br />"NO!!! I don't want to do that," Max cried out while she continued the<br />coloring process.<br /><br />"And lay your head back over the front of the cushions. Open your mouth<br />real wide and the guys will take care of the rest," she continued as if<br />he hadn't interrupted her at all.<br /><br />"I'm not doing that," he sobbed even harder.<br /><br />"Oh yes you are, and I'm going to watch you do it."<br /><br />He looked up at her through the tears.<br /><br />"Tanya please, I'm not gay. I don't want to look like this anymore."<br /><br />She stopped for a moment.<br /><br />"Max. This is all about that thing hanging between your legs again isn't<br />it."<br /><br />"I am a man. I want to be a man."<br /><br />"No you're not a man and you're not gay. You're a sissy. That's the only<br />reason you have that thing between your legs because sissy's have a penis<br />but desire the softer looks of being a woman and a little girl combined.<br />That has to be done in the right proportion though. Now you know all<br />this. Sissy's suck dicks and have sex with other men. We're not talking<br />about relationships, just sexual encounters. I prefer one night stands<br />for you. I don't want you getting attached to some guy."<br /><br />"I can't do this any more Tanya."<br /><br />"You can and you will. Now, obviously you are having a little anxiety<br />today about being yourself. After your chores are done I think I need to<br />polish your knob."<br /><br />"No, please don't do that."<br /><br />"Max obviously you need it. We will do it with you tied to the bedpost."<br /><br />"Please.....it hurts when you do that," he cried<br /><br />"I'm sure it does. The conversation is over Max. You are getting the head<br />of your dick brushed with a hairbrush tonight and that is final. Sissy's<br />need to have this done from time to time to remind them just why they<br />have a penis between their legs."<br /><br />Max sobbed quietly as Tanya worked on his hair. While he was sitting with<br />the dye on his hair she brought out a portable hair dryer.<br /><br />After Max was rinsed and the dye job was done, he was placed under the<br />dryer. Tanya placed a box of curlers out on he counter. A hair set would<br />be next.<br /><br />Tanya looked at the new red head sitting in the chair after the dryer was<br />removed.<br /><br />"You know Max, I like it. Vibrant and exciting. It will help attract men<br />your way that's for sure," she said leading him back to the sink to be<br />shampooed for his hair set.<br /><br />Max sat in the chair ready for Tanya to begin setting his hair in<br />curlers. She pulled a belt around the chair and his waist and another<br />around his chest. She put three strips of tape tightly across his mouth<br />before she started.<br /><br />Tanya then made another call before she started.<br /><br />"Hi Tom. Baby I'm afraid I have to cancel our date tonight. I'm so sorry<br />sweetie. I know honey. It was so unexpected," Tanya said sounding very<br />sorry.<br /><br />She started pulling up strands of Max's now red hair with a comb and<br />rolling Max's hair in curlers while she held the phone on her shoulder.<br /><br />"Sure baby, I'll do that for you. Let me know when you're ready and I'll<br />get ready too."<br /><br />She was working quickly putting the curlers in one after the other.<br /><br />"You ready sweetie," she said on the phone. "Are you naked," she asked<br />Tom on the phone, "Do you have that big cock in your hand? Oh I wish I<br />could be there sucking it for you sweetie. You know I'm naked in my bed<br />using my vibrator and just the thought of that cock makes me hot. I need<br />to have an orgasm too," she said breathing hard.<br /><br />She was lying and giving this man phone sex while she was really busy<br />giving Max a hair set.<br /><br />"I know baby. I don't have much time. Does it feel good when you pull up<br />on our cock? OMG, I just want to do that for you baby. I was going to<br />spread my legs for you tonight. I was so looking forward to being fucked<br />by you. Your big thick dick filling my pussy. Oh yes baby, that's it cum<br />for me." she grimaced as if she were near orgasm.<br /><br />This guy thought he had her undivided attention and that she was really<br />feeling what he was. Her voice sounded so sexy, but she had Max's head<br />pushed over and was rolling the sides.<br /><br />"Oh, oh baby, I'm cumming too. Oh Tom, I'm cumming. OOHHH!!!!" she<br />screamed out, "Oh that was so good."<br /><br />Right after saying that she pushed Max's head forward so she could roll<br />the hair in the back. During the entire I'm cumming she had twisted two<br />new curlers down on Max's head.<br /><br />"Oh darling that was so nice. Did you have a nice orgasm too. Oh that's<br />so wonderful baby. You did save your semen for me in a condom didn't you.<br />Oh thank you so much. You know how much I love drinking your semen."<br /><br />She never drank any man's semen out of a condom. She brought them home<br />and forced Max to drink them.<br /><br />"Oh baby I need to roll over. I'm exhausted. I love you. I miss you.<br />Bye."<br /><br />She hung up the phone and continued tightly rolling curlers in her<br />husband Max's hair. After Max's hair was fully set she sat down in his<br />lap facing him.<br /><br />She pulled his head forward and put his face between her tits.<br /><br />"Oh Max, what am I going to do with you," she said hugging him. "You<br />won't accept what you really are. Honey I'm here for you and I'm not<br />going to stop helping you. I think you need to start having more sexual<br />activity with men. I know it makes me feel better."<br /><br />"Uummppph!!!" a muffled cry came from her chest.<br /><br />"I know it will make you feel much better too," she said rocking him back<br />and forth.<br /><br />"Uummppphhh!!!" he squealed again.<br /><br />"There is nothing to be ashamed of Max. People laugh at the way you look<br />and the way you carry yourself, that's normal honey. They are suppose to<br />laugh at you. You need to keep your head held high and accept it. It's<br />not for pride sake but so everyone can truly see you and what a fag you<br />really are. You are a sissy, and I will have to punish you when you deny<br />what you really are just because you are ashamed of a little public<br />embarrassment."<br /><br />"Uuummpphhh!!!" he snorted trying to remove his face from between her<br />tits.<br /><br />A few hours later Max had finished ironing his wife's dress that she<br />would be wearing this evening. He was wearing was wearing his yellow<br />sissy dress and white 6" pumps. As he finished Tanya came in the bedroom.<br /><br />"Come here Max it's time."<br /><br />"No Tanya, I'm sorry," he pleaded.<br /><br />She turned him around and unzipped the dress he was wearing. He stepped<br />out of it.<br /><br />"Don't do this," he said taking the dress from here and then hanging it<br />up.<br /><br />"Back up against the bedpost," she said pushing him.<br /><br />Max was wearing 6" heels, stockings and a garter belt. He had a bullet<br />bra and his hair still in curlers.<br /><br />Tanya tied his ankles together with a rope. She then tied his knees<br />together and wrapped the rope around the post. Tanya ignored him as she<br />tied his waist and then under his arms. She pulled his wrist over his<br />shoulder and behind his head and tied them both to the top of the post.<br /><br />"No," was the last thing he said before she taped his mouth shut.<br /><br />Tanya placed a chair in front of him and had a seat. He noticed the<br />hairbrush in her hands. She picked up his penis in her hand and crossed<br />her legs.<br /><br />"Now, Max you are a fag and you are nice looking sissy. You carry<br />yourself well and as soon as you accept the fact, all these people that<br />are commenting won't bother you anymore. Now I'm going to polish your<br />knob and you can think about why, and how often you wish to do this."<br /><br />"UUUMMMPPHHHH!!!!!!" Max's body lunged against his bonds, jerking about<br />but he couldn't stop the steady vigorous brushing the head of his dick<br />was receiving.<br /><br />Amongst his constant muffled screams Tanya talked calmly to him.<br /><br />"Oh you like that don't you Max. How about here under the edges of the<br />knob. Oh yeah, my sissy likes that under there. Let's do under the edges<br />of the knob again," she said brushing all the way around the edges again.<br /><br />"If I decide to dye your hair you will thank me right?" she said<br />scrubbing the top near the tip.<br /><br />"UUMMMPPPHHH!!!!!" he groaned shaking his head.<br /><br />"If I decide your fingernails should be longer, you will agree and thank<br />me." she said again continuing the brushing.<br /><br />Max agreed.<br /><br />"If I decide I want you to have long toenails too, you will not say a<br />word. You will allow the nail tech to do them paint them a color I<br />choose, then you will present them to the public to see and form their<br />own opinions."<br /><br />"AAAAGGGHHHH!!!!!" he screamed because he didn't want to say yes but the<br />brushing was continuing. He then shook his head.<br /><br />"That's good baby, and that's why you are a sissy. You are so pretty in<br />your high heels."<br /><br />She hadn't eased up at all.<br /><br />"I really hated having to cancel my date tonight. Tom rides my pussy so<br />good. He's a real man with a big cock and it really turns me on. I told<br />him I needed a real man to fuck me because my husband's a sissy and wears<br />girls clothes."<br /><br />She looked at his knob now. Max was teary and looking down at her. She<br />turned his penis as if she was assessing the progress. She looked up at<br />him.<br /><br />"Oh I'm not done yet sweetie. Let's do the tip, then we can do the entire<br />knob a couple of more times."<br /><br />She began the brushing the knob of his penis with a new vigor. Holding it<br />down and scrubbing the sides with more pressure.<br /><br />Later that evening Tanya had Max all decked out as the pretty sissy he<br />really was. She had removed his curlers and teased and sprayed his new<br />red hair into and adult feminine looking style. She then placed a very<br />large red sissy bow in the back. He was wearing dangling earrings in his<br />pierced ears and she had done his face up with heavy makeup, red lipstick<br />and false eyelashes. He wore a white with red polka dot dress. It wasn't<br />the usual childish girls dress but a woman's dress. He wore his vintage<br />underwear ensemble underneath, with black stockings and a pair of 6" red<br />high heel sandals.<br /><br />Tanya sat next to him on the couch. She had a piece of rope in her hand.<br /><br />"Do you feel better now sweetheart? You look very sweet."<br /><br />"I guess," Max said softly still feeling the tender tip of his penis<br />inside his girdle.<br /><br />She was dressed in the dress Max had ironed.<br /><br />"Put your feet together for me Max so I can tie your ankles together."<br /><br />Max did as she said and she pulled the rope very tight before tying it<br />off. She then wrapped rope around his thighs and tied it very tight. Max<br />hung his down submissively as she had him turn so she could bind his<br />wrist behind his back.<br /><br />"There you go Max. All pretty and trussed up. Do you feel better now,"<br />she asked. "Does your knob still feel tender?"<br /><br />"Tanya, do you have to tie me up."<br /><br />She smiled at him and kissed his cheek.<br /><br />"I do tonight," she said.<br /><br />Max sat on the couch for half an hour. Then there was a knock at the<br />door.<br /><br />"I'll get it," Tanya said hurrying to the door.<br /><br />There two young men standing at the door.<br /><br />"Hi I'm Gary," he said as she had them come in.<br /><br />Without saying a word Tanya put both her arms around his neck and began<br />kissing him deeply sticking her tongue in his mouth. She then rubbed his<br />crotch as she slowly pulled out of the kiss.<br /><br />"My name is Tanya," she said then looking to the other guy.<br /><br />"I'm Tony," he said smiling.<br /><br />"Hi Tony," she said giving Tony the same treatment.<br /><br />She looked over to Max.<br /><br />"And this is Max," she said holding her hand out toward him.<br /><br />"Tanya, what's going on here. Untie me," he said looking frantic.<br /><br />"These are the two guys I was telling you about sweetie."<br /><br />"You said that was tomorrow," he said nervously.<br /><br />"Yes, but they called me earlier and I didn't want you to worry about it<br />all day, so here we are."<br /><br />"So where are we doing this?" Gary asked,<br /><br />"Right here. Go ahead and undress," she said.<br /><br />"Tanya!" Max yelled to get her attention but she was watching the two<br />young men undress and when they pulled their underwear down she admired<br />their dicks.<br /><br />"Oh my. Those are some nice dicks guys. Can I touch them," she said<br />taking one in each hand before they answered. "Oooohhh....very impressive<br />guys.<br /><br />Tanya turned and went to Max. She picked up his feet and turning him on<br />the couch.<br /><br />"NO!!" he said trying not to be turned.<br /><br />One of the guys turned Max's shoulders as Tanya lifted his legs. As his<br />leg reached the top of the couch Max began to plead with his wife.<br /><br />"Tanya, don't do this," he said as his legs were now adjusted over the<br />back of the sofa.<br /><br />Tanya tied his legs over the back to the feet of the sofa, Max tried<br />desperately to hold his head up and not allow it fall back. He struggled<br />to roll over but Tanya sat down next to him and pushed his shoulders<br />down.<br /><br />"Tanya, stop this," he said holding his head up still.<br /><br />"Are you ready," she said looking at Gary.<br /><br />Gary acknowledged he was ready to go.<br /><br />"Put your head back Max and open your mouth wide like a good sissy."<br /><br />"No, let me up."<br /><br />"Come on Max. Lean back be a good girl now. Time to suck dick," she said<br />gently as she now pushed his head down.<br /><br />"No," he said again as his head fell back.<br /><br />"Open your mouth Max. It is very easy," she said looking at him.<br /><br />Gary straddled Max's head. He put his hand behind Max's neck and lifted<br />him up. Max saw the man's erect dick right above his lips. Gary rubbed<br />the tip on Max's red lipsticked lips. The urge to cry only made his mouth<br />want to open.<br /><br />"Open your mouth Max so Gary can put his dick in. Come on sweetie."<br /><br />"AACCKKKK!!!!!" came a sudden sound.<br /><br />Max now had Gary's dick in his mouth. Gary slowly pushed the full length<br />in as Max fought with his bonds and twisted but his head was held firm<br />and now he gagged as Gary's hairy balls were resting on Max's nostrils.<br />Gary pulled back some allowing Max to get some air, then Gary started<br />humping Max's face hard holding the dick deep and then thrusting faster<br />again.<br /><br />Max was choking so much he lost track of everything else that was<br />happening, just trying to get some air. Gary humped his face till he was<br />ready to have an orgasm. He pulled Max's lips all the way to his and held<br />him there while he ejaculated his semen directly into Max's throat.<br /><br />There was a lot of gasping from Martin when Gary pulled out.<br /><br />"Oh that was so good Max," Tanya said as Tony now straddled him.<br /><br />Max tried to move his head but it was no use and Tony soon had his dick<br />fully inserted in Max's mouth and was riding Max even harder than Gary<br />did.<br /><br />Max's face was red, and tears came out the sides of his eyes while Tony<br />enjoyed the feel of the sissy's lips. Terrible noises came from Max's<br />throat as Tony held his head for orgasm. It was finally over.<br /><br />Tanya took a handkerchief and wrapped it around her finger. She inserted<br />in one of Max's nostrils and twisted it back and forth then did his other<br />nostril. She was removing the semen that went in his nose, but she left<br />all the semen on his face, around his eyes and in his hair.<br /><br />"That was very good Max. See I told you that you would feel much better<br />after you did this."<br /><br />"I only feel better because it stopped. Can you wipe my face?"<br /><br />"No honey," she said seeing a stream of semen dripping down the side of<br />his face now.<br /><br />Max regained some of his composure. He could feel in his throat where the<br />men's dicks were hitting as they thrust in passion in his mouth.<br /><br />"Tanya, can I get up now. Please untie me," he said looking at the<br />ceiling.<br /><br />"Not quite yet Max," she said looking up.<br /><br />Gary was back and ready to go again.<br /><br />"NO!!!!" he said as Gary straddled his head.<br /><br />"Max, they are going to each have one more ride with you. Be a good sissy<br />and relax."<br /><br />"No, stop..........AAAUUUCCKK!!!!!"<br /><br />It all started again.<br /><br />A couple of hours after it was over Max was laying in the bed one of his<br />ankles tied to the bed post and his hands behind his back.<br /><br />"Max darling I will be late tonight. Going to the club. Do you need<br />anything before I go," she said standing over him.<br /><br />"Would you please wash my face?"<br /><br />"No honey. Anything else? You were wonderful tonight."<br /><br />Max didn't respond.<br /><br />"Well then, I'm off to spend some time sucking a dick myself. A real man<br />and not to one that dresses like a woman and sucks other men's dicks."<br />She pulled his hair so he looked at her, "You're just a little faggot.<br />Maybe I'll take you into town tomorrow so you can get your toenails<br />painted red. You'd like that wouldn't you. Toodaloo," she said as she<br />left.Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-58127187887702299932017-01-06T04:05:00.000-08:002017-01-06T04:05:23.911-08:00My Working LifeBy: Kirsten<br />
<br />
Humiliation of Kirsten: This is a third part of the story and I thought the initial 2 parts were not that good. So sharing the third parts onwards.<br />
<br />
I'm sitting here, waiting for Pippa to arrive for our shopping trip.<br />Which I am dreading. I don't know why she's late, or what she has in<br />store. Knowing Pippa, I'm sure I won't get away with choosing a few Blu-<br />rays and then heading for home to watch a movie. So I'm just passing<br />time. I can hear my wife on the phone downstairs to her closest, best<br />friend, but it's only one side of the conversation.....undecipherable<br />snippets like "Oh, she'll love that", "That's going to be so cute," and<br />"I'll see you in a little while."<br /><br />It's my day off work. I don't get many of those, anymore.<br /><br />I used to be a manager in an Argos store. A big retail chain across the<br />UK. Lots of unpaid OT. An extremely unfair balance of life and work. My<br />wife used to send me off in my panties, but was always disappointed she<br />couldn't do more to me.<br /><br />I spoke to her about changing jobs and we decided we could afford the<br />leap to get more time together. So for the last half a year I've been<br />working at a garden centre. Working four days on, four days off. I don't<br />see too many customers in my section (designing summer houses), so my<br />wife saw it as a great opportunity to further her games.<br /><br />For the last six months I've come to work wearing panties and a bra, and<br />girly socks. Now the winter months are closing in, she's switched the<br />socks to tights and instructed that I have to remove my shoes when I'm in<br />the office. Which is quite scary because when I am with customers I do<br />have to stand and shake their hands, see them out........All they have to<br />do is look down and see my toes in the delightful fabric. It's not too<br />bad when the tights are opaque, but sometimes they are 15 or even 10<br />denier.<br /><br />She also added a lacey vest or camisole to my underwear. So sometimes<br />I'll have to catch myself from adjusting my straps if people are around.<br />Sometimes I do it for fun when I am near customers. Occasionally I open<br />my shirt a button lower, just enough to show a hint of lace or bra.<br /><br />She's acknowledged that she can't go to extremes while she has to protect<br />my employment. She won't send me in dresses or skirts, but I do have to<br />wear women's trousers which have a different fit to men's clothing so<br />even though it doesn't sound like much it is a constant reminder of who I<br />am and what is happening to me. She won't send me in high heels, but has<br />instructed me to find an appropriate pair of women's shoes as long as I<br />am there. And I'm not allowed to wear acrylic nails at the moment, which<br />bums me out a little bit because I do enjoy having them despite the<br />embarrassment. My nails are painted clear, and on my day off cycle our<br />first stop is Heather's Salon for acrylics and hair.<br /><br />And my diary for customer appointments, work events, etc, is nice and<br />floral. Pink trim on the pages and a butterfly motif. I've lost track of<br />the amount of comments I've received from customers about my 'masculine'<br />dairy, how 'pretty it is'.<br /><br />Sometimes my hair is in a bob, sometimes a pixie cut. Whatever she<br />decides that week. And I try to brush it off when people joke, but I<br />wonder should I just start accepting what is happening. I do enjoy all<br />the feminine finery in life. I love wearing jewellery when I drive to and<br />from work. A couple of rings, a bracelet, clip-on earrings (for now, I've<br />been told). My hair, the clothes and make-up. I love it all.<br /><br />For a while, Maggie has been looking for work for me dressed. More<br />fitting to my wife status. And with the two interviews I've recently had<br />she believes she's made a breakthrough. And then, of course, there's<br />this:<br /><br />My work as a maid, even though unpaid, has increased dramatically, as her<br />close circle of friends aware of her games has grown. I used to help one<br />of her friends, once a month. But now, to accommodate everyone, I must<br />work a minimum of one day a week in my maid's uniform. To keep everyone<br />happy as I cycle through a make-shift rotation I sometimes work two or<br />three days.<br /><br />Cindy is my favorite. She has always kept things friendly, even though<br />she does like her tricks. The others are quite strict about my work and<br />boss me about a lot. It's a role they are getting used to. Cindy likes to<br />chat while I work, and keeps things real. There's never really been<br />anything fake about her.<br /><br />Of course, Pippa is the worst. I hate it. And never know what is going to<br />happen. I've only visited her home twice, and each time she has insisted<br />I arrive dressed in my maid uniform (that sweet, sexy Ann Summers<br />number), whereas the others allow me to change when I arrive. The work is<br />okay, but it's what she does. The first time she deliberately invited<br />friends outside of our circle for drinks. I had to answer the door and<br />curtsey each time the bell rang. From their reactions I couldn't tell<br />whether they knew I was going to be present or not. I honestly don't<br />think they were as Pippa continually used phrases like 'Oh, don't mind<br />the maid'.<br /><br />I served them tea and biscuits and inevitably they started to ask<br />questions. I had to stand and explain myself while they giggled and<br />laughed. Some of them asked to spank me and Pippa consented. I had to<br />lower my panties and show them my small clit. Which was awful because I<br />was on my period and they saw my panty-liner.<br /><br />"Oh, does he wear a tampon, too?" one of them exclaimed.<br /><br />Pippa grinned knowingly and opened my handbag. She pulled one out.<br /><br />The woman actually clapped as she cried: "Delightful!"<br /><br />I'd say I've never blushed so red, but truth be told over the last<br />several months I probably have.<br /><br />That might sound bad, but consider this. Two days ago I was at Pippa's<br />for the second time. I worked on my chores. Typical stuff: ironing,<br />dishes, laundry....she instructed me to hand-wash all her delicates, but<br />mostly left me alone.<br /><br />Then the doorbell rang. I looked to her, hoping she would not have me<br />answer it. She merely nodded and I walked nervously to the door,<br />wondering who it might be. I opened it to her boyfriend, the co-pilot<br />from my flight to America. He'd seen me then in a flight attendant's<br />uniform, but this just cracked him up. He burst into laughter at the<br />sight of Pippa's maid as I curtsied and brushed by me.<br /><br />They retired to the bedroom and I thought I was going to escape without<br />further humiliation. But just as my shift was nearly over Pippa called<br />out and I was summoned to the bedroom.<br /><br />I was instructed to remove my maid's uniform. Then I was to stand and<br />watch in my panties, bra, suspenders, stockings and heels as they had<br />sex. Even in the throes of passion, Pippa kept looking at me, smiling,<br />occasionally winking. She was playing with him, like she was playing with<br />me. Unknowing to the co-pilot, she grinned at me as she faked her orgasm.<br />Pippa is one cruel bitch and has quickly become my nemesis in all this.<br /><br />He withdrew and I couldn't take my eyes off him. He was so big. My own<br />tiny clit tried to get hard at the sight of his giant, dribbling erection<br />and dripping juices oozing from her, but it felt so inadequate, barely<br />tenting in my soft, lace panties.<br /><br />Pippa laughed at it and looked at me expectantly. I didn't know what to<br />do as the man stepped away from the bed, his penis still strong and big.<br /><br />Pippa moved to the edge of the bed.<br /><br />"You might not have your uniform on, but you're still my maid. Clean me<br />now."<br /><br />I kneeled down, but she shook her head.<br /><br />"On all fours. I've got a surprise for you."<br /><br />She giggled as a damp spot appeared on my panties and I went down before<br />her, licking cum from her thighs, finding her sweet spot with my tongue.<br />I started to enjoy myself, tasting her lovely juices mixed with his cum<br />when suddenly-<br /><br />I felt my panties being pulled to my ankles.<br /><br />I tried to turn, but Pippa held my head strong. My face was buried in her<br />pussy and I tried to cry out, tried to shout no as I felt his still hard<br />penis probing at my butt. He was massaging himself in my crack. He didn't<br />enter, but it was a horrible taste of what could happen.<br /><br />"Please don't," I managed to cry out.<br /><br />I could feel a fresh, final spurt of his cum dribble over my ass. He held<br />my hips and pretended to push and heave. Pippa burst into giggles as I<br />closed my eyes and continued to eat her out. I felt my own orgasm begin.<br />Couldn't hold it as he slapped my butt and stepped away, laughing. My<br />sperm sprayed out, soaking through my panties and dripping onto the<br />carpet.<br /><br />Pippa sat up as my spasms ended. "Jesus, Kirsten, can't you control<br />yourself."<br /><br />"I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I didn't mean-"<br /><br />"Just get a cloth."<br /><br />I stood and Pippa smiled.<br /><br />"There's no time. Just get down there."<br /><br />I scooped my cum from the carpet and from my soaked panties, looking for<br />somewhere to wipe it off. I knew what Pippa wanted to see, and again,<br />there was that cruel nod. A look. Enough to tell me I knew better.<br /><br />I slowly began to eat my own cum from my palm, and then suck it from my<br />fingers.<br /><br />"That better not stain," Pippa said, indicating the carpet.<br /><br />God, it was frightening how quickly things were moving. I don't know who<br />I am, what I enjoy. But I was on a bullet train moving at the speed of<br />light from willingly giving a handjob, and enjoying doing it, to the<br />possibility of giving oral sex, and suddenly finding myself.....well,<br />despite some fantasies, that's something I had not considered. But if<br />I've talked about anal penetration with my wife, could that actually be<br />far behind?<br /><br />So, I work as a maid on a variety of days, doing a real variety of tasks.<br /><br />Of course, I'm still writing. My manager is currently marketing one of my<br />scripts. No sale yet, but we've been getting great feedback. Maybe I'll<br />get that break soon, but even that worries me as I think about the<br />clauses that were put in my contract after she met me. How can I ever<br />meet movie executives and producers as a......not merely a cross-dresser,<br />anymore........as a sissy? There, I can say it. Might not believe it with<br />all my heart, but..........Am I a sissy, or is it something even more? It<br />seems through all my life I've been taking steps towards a goal I still<br />can't see. What is beyond these games? Something more permanent.<br /><br />I think about that. What it would mean to me and those around me, those<br />closest. What they might say if I actually dared to mention<br />transitioning. Is that a part of Maggie's game? Would I do it? I have<br />sacred childhood memories that have been rising within me: of wishing I<br />was a girl, wondering why I was trapped in a boy's body. I was<br />circumcised when I was little, and because I was going to be operated on<br />my private parts, I was convinced that everything was going to be fixed,<br />that my parents were going to put things right. I was finally going to be<br />a real girl. Of course, that didn't happen, and I was heartbroken, crying<br />for months until I finally realised nobody knew what had happened to me<br />and that I was going to have to be a man all my life.<br /><br />And now these games were happening and I was becoming more open to<br />possibilities, but at the same time more confused and scared about who I<br />was.<br /><br />I bet you didn't know you were going into therapy when you started this<br />story.<br /><br />Anyway, my wife and Pippa set up two job interviews for me. So, if you<br />want to meet me at the garden centre and have a giggle at my mildly<br />feminised state you best hurry as I won't be there much longer.<br /><br />The first interview was with Heather at her salon. I didn't know the<br />position so I arrived classily dressed. A nice suit, and heels. Bag on my<br />shoulder. I was trying to portray a professional woman. I was a<br />professional woman. I had the outfit. My make-up looked appropriate and<br />natural. My hair......Considering where I was interviewing at, I'd spent<br />ages teasing my hair into a pleasing shape. I'd worked at home as my<br />wife's secretary for long enough that I could pull that look off.<br /><br />When I entered the salon Heather, Jo and Tina all laughed.<br /><br />I stopped, dismayed.<br /><br />"No, no," Heather said quickly, putting me at ease. "You look beautiful,<br />Sweetie. But what position do you think you're interviewing for?"<br /><br />"I'm not sure," I said. "I don't know anything about hair, so I figured<br />you needed some help in the office, perhaps."<br /><br />"Office?" Heather grinned.<br /><br />Jo smiled. "You've seen Tina's room when you've been in for your nails?"<br /><br />I nod.<br /><br />"Well, there's a break room back there," she continued. "And a rest-room.<br />We don't have an office, Honey."<br /><br />"God, she's so precious," Tina smiled at my confusion.<br /><br />"But-" I began.<br /><br />"The position," Heather explained, nice and slowly to be sure I grasped<br />it, "is for an errand girl."<br /><br />I blanked. Not even sure I'd heard her right.<br /><br />"A shampoo girl," Jo grinned. "You'll be washing our clients hair,<br />getting them ready for us. Maybe making them a drink."<br /><br />"But I graduated university-"<br /><br />"Well, what use is that here if you don't know how to cut hair? But don't<br />worry, once you settle in we'll start to teach you and you can help out<br />even more."<br /><br />"But-"<br /><br />"It's not just washing hair," Jo informed me. "We always need somebody to<br />nip to the shops. Pick things up. We're all on different cycles so<br />several times a month you can buy our hygiene products."<br /><br />I baulked at the idea.<br /><br />"You'll also be brushing the floor regularly. That's a full time job<br />right there."<br /><br />"Wait. Back up. I can't go to the shops here. We're right near town.<br />People might see me."<br /><br />"That's part of your job description," Heather told me, quite sternly.<br />"Maggie specifically said you need to start getting outside closer to<br />home. She thought this would be a good start and I do agree. Besides, you<br />don't even have the job yet. Step through to my office."<br /><br />She led me to the break room and had me make her a cup of coffee.<br /><br />"Good start," she smiled.<br /><br />The interview went well. Being good neighbors for years, we got along. It<br />was more of a pleasant chat. She asked how I was doing, was impressed<br />that I was fitting into my role well and coping with the humiliations,<br />some of which she had been a part of.<br /><br />"And I'll be part of future one's, too," she grinned. "I love watching<br />you squirm. Which brings me to your uniform."<br /><br />"I've got the job!" I suddenly exclaimed, surprised by my own excitement.<br /><br />"Do you actually think I was interviewing other girls?" she laughed.<br />"You're so sweet, Kirsten. I'm going to love having you around here."<br /><br />"I think what I'm wearing is quite-" I began.<br /><br />Heather shook her head. "You do look pretty, but it's entirely<br />inappropriate. Your wife had me commission something special just for<br />you. It's in that box over there. Once you are changed just pop out so we<br />can get a good look at you."<br /><br />She left. I walked to the box, aware that I was taking small lady-like<br />steps naturally. I peeked inside and-<br /><br />-my stomach flipped. How the hell was I supposed to wear this? Be a<br />woman, Maggie constantly told me. Even when dressed in jeans or trousers.<br />Be the woman you are. But how could I be a woman wearing this? I pulled<br />the clothes from the box. All I could do was adapt to the role they<br />expected......But what would they do to me if I didn't pull it off.<br /><br />A few minutes later I emerged from the break room with a giggly, "Hi,<br />girls!"<br /><br />"Holy shit!" Jo exclaimed. "He's actually wearing it."<br /><br />"She's wearing it," Heather quickly corrected.<br /><br />I hesitated, Jo's exclamation immediately breaking the illusion and<br />belief I had built up in the break room. What was I doing here? I'm a<br />man. How can I be wearing this? I genuinely was trying to believe, but it<br />was so easy for the spell to be broken.<br /><br />"Don't worry. You look great," Jo assured me. "First day jitters. That's<br />all you've got."<br /><br />I caught my reflection in a mirror. My hair and make-up looked great. My<br />smooth stockinged legs quite hot in the high heels that accentuated my<br />calves. And then there was the short, pink skirt, pleated and flaring out<br />in an A-line effect. And the tight, fitted T-shirt that was scooped out<br />and sure did show off my cleavage. It was also pink, matching the skirt,<br />and emblazoned across the front in a large, glitter font:<br /><br />Heather's Girl<br /><br />My second interview was at the Riverside Inn. Pippa set that up. We'd<br />eaten there a few weeks earlier and our waitress, Charlotte, had made<br />sure I had special dressings on my salad and desert. She had really<br />gotten into what Pippa was doing.<br /><br />Apparently Pippa had popped in to let Charlotte know she wanted to bring<br />me in to eat again. Charlotte had been promoted. She was now supervising<br />the part-time team. Pippa had asked if she needed any extra staff, and<br />Charlotte, knowing where Pippa was going, had told her she would have to<br />speak with her boss.<br /><br />Pippa had gotten the call a few days later. I had to go and interview for<br />the position. Her boss didn't want to be seen as prejudiced or bigoted<br />and was basically protecting his own ass by giving me a chance. He didn't<br />care for me one way or the other. If I was successful I was to work<br />directly under Charlotte..........Which I was dreading as it had quickly<br />become apparent that she and Pippa had taken a shine to each other when<br />they met at the restaurant and humiliated me.<br /><br />This interview went well. I dressed for the part. Looked good enough that<br />the boss didn't even realise I was the man (not that I see myself that<br />way, some days) coming in for the waitress position. I had on stockings<br />and suspenders, a really cute matching bra and pantie set that helped me<br />feel good and confident, black pencil skirt and a sheer, white blouse.<br />Heels of course. Make-up quite hot to help with the tips, and hair cute<br />as a button.<br /><br />At the end of the interview, Charlotte offered me the job on the spot.<br /><br />"Want to celebrate?" she said.<br /><br />"That would be nice," I nodded, starting to relax.<br /><br />She left for a moment. We were just two girls. Throughout the interview<br />we had talked about job skills, but also make-up, magazines, television,<br />clothes, accessories We got on really well. Sure, she was my new boss,<br />but she didn't see me as a man dressed up. It felt great. She saw me as a<br />woman.<br /><br />Charlotte returned with two soda floats.<br /><br />"It's been years since I've had one of these," she said, giving them both<br />a final stir. She handed me mine, which looked different. Before I could<br />comment she said: "It's just a different flavor of ice cream. I wasn't<br />sure which you'd like."<br /><br />I tasted it. There was a familiar hint to it, the soda throwing it off<br />slightly. But it was nice. Very yummy.<br /><br />"Do you like it?" Charlotte asked.<br /><br />I nodded eagerly, eating it quite quickly. It was a taste I was becoming<br />addicted to, but I couldn't quite place it.<br /><br />"Remember your special salad that the chef made just for you a few weeks<br />back?"<br /><br />I hesitated. Slowed down on the tasty drink. My stomach turned.<br /><br />"I asked him to make your a very special float," she grinned.<br /><br />I stopped eating. My hand trembled.<br /><br />"Oh, go on, girl," Charlotte encouraged. "You know you love it. So please<br />don't offend him. You never know, he might treat you once in a while once<br />you're on the team."<br /><br />I slowly devour the last of the drink and wipe his juice from my lips. I<br />freshen my lipstick.<br /><br />"Thank you, Miss Charlotte," I said. "Please tell the chef I loved it."<br /><br />She bursts out laughing. "We're going to have so much fun!"<br /><br />That was a few days ago. My first shift is next week. The same week I<br />start at Heather's Salon. I'm real busy these days. Something has to<br />give. I asked my wife if I could drop one of the new jobs and she merely<br />smiled, handing me a letter she had typed.<br /><br />It was my resignation from the garden centre. I sighed deeply.<br /><br />"Don't do this," I begged her.<br /><br />"It will be great. Now you don't have to worry about hiding what you<br />wear. You're hair can look great all the time. You can have your nails<br />done as often as you like." Maggie smiled at me. "By as often as you<br />like, I mean, you'll have your nails done all the time."<br /><br />The door bell rang, breaking my reverie at the computer, and I listen to<br />the voices downstairs.<br /><br />Maggie: "You're late. It's nearly lunchtime."<br /><br />Pippa: "Don't worry. I've made some special plans for her."<br /><br />Maggie: "Nothing too harsh."<br /><br />Pippa: "Maggie, please. We're besties forever, and I know, at the end of<br />the day, Kirsten's your girl. I'd never hurt her."<br /><br />Maggie: "I thought you'd be out earlier."<br /><br />Pippa: "You asked me to punish her remember. For the time she posted that<br />story late. So, it's late night for Christmas shopping. I just wanted<br />time for it to get nice and busy. I'm going to have so much fun with<br />her."<br /><br />I close my door for a second. What was she going to do to me? I started<br />to lock into the feminine part of my mind. I am a woman, I told myself. I<br />am a woman. But how could I believe that in this man's body? And while I<br />was in this man's body, whatever Pippa did would humiliate me regardless<br />of what I believed inside.<br /><br />"Kirsten, come on down," my wife called. "Pippa's here."<br /><br />I hesitated at the door.<br /><br />"Hurry up, girl," Pippa added. "It's time to go shopping."Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-59194734623253346422017-01-06T04:02:00.001-08:002017-01-06T04:02:21.370-08:00Happy New YearHappy 2017Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-59523144407197469642016-12-08T04:35:00.000-08:002016-12-08T04:35:19.001-08:00The InterviewBy: Mistress Dyvia<br />
<br />
Chastity's alarm went off. Her eyes blinked as tried to focus in on the<br />source of the sound. She reached and her hand plopped around, until she<br />found the button. Just weeks ago, she would have hit the snooze button,<br />but she didn't even think this alarm had one. She turned it off and sat<br />up. She was naked. Less than an hour to get ready, which was fine no<br />one really needed the full hour unless it was their first week.<br /><br />Today was the day of her interview to see where she would be assigned.<br /><br />She looked across and saw the other fifteen or so girls in the room<br />getting up similar as she was. They all started to walk towards the<br />washing area. How she missed the days when she could have a cup of<br />coffee before morning rituals began.<br /><br />The girls all silently walked into the bathroom, and Chastity was just<br />like the rest. The water came on, and they were all washing themselves.<br />Chastity like the others, washed herself, she shaved, and she even<br />shampooed and conditioned her hair. When she was done, she toweled<br />herself dry, and approached one of the sinks. She used a brush and<br />blow-dryer units to do her hair. Then she applied her makeup. She took<br />a moment and looked at a couple of the more noticeable cosmetic<br />enhancements that she had been required to have. Her lips were now so<br />much fuller than they should be, but they are there to entice. Her<br />fingers ran over her breasts played with her rings, then lingered around<br />the scars on her nipples from when they augmented her to a pair of<br />pornstar-ish double-Ds. She took her lipstick, and wrote the word<br />'slut' over her heart. And then a quick spritz of perfume.<br /><br />She walked back out to her bed, it was already made. The maids usually<br />came in while the girls were in the showers, make their beds and leave<br />their assigned outfits on their beds. As she grabbed the box with her<br />outfit, she looked up and made contact with Mandy, the girl who slept in<br />the bed next to her. She had a 'CS' written in lipstick on her chest.<br />'Cocksucker,' she either did really well at it, or gave them a hard time<br />when she first got here to have a specific specialization like that..<br />probably the latter.<br /><br />Chastity opened the box, there wasn't much, but she didn't expect much<br />either. She took out the thong, and slid it up her legs, she felt it<br />between her ass cheeks, which teased her senses, but it did cover her<br />chastity belt. That in itself made her frown for just a second. She<br />remembered when her sex was hers to choose, it belonged to her, now<br />locked away, it belonged to whoever the company gave the key to. Next<br />was a pair of stockings, no garter belt necessary to hold them up. The<br />shoes were ridiculously high, possibly six inch heels, chastity was a<br />bit concerned, but put them on. Then the chains. One of Mistress<br />Dyvia's new enjoyments. There was a small chain, she attached it to the<br />inner rings of her nipple piercings. It pulled her 'tits' together and<br />gave her extra cleavage. The second chain was long, it went from her<br />outer nipple ring, around the back of her neck to the other outer nipple<br />ring, and helped lift her breasts to give her a more voluptuous<br />appearance. Then lastly, a monoglove...<br /><br />She looked around, everyone had a monoglove. That was unusual, well<br />somewhat unusual. But it was also bad, one person would be punished for<br />not coming dressed, as no girl could put on the glove by themselves.<br />Usually once a week, circumstances would happen so that the girls would<br />need others to get dressed. And one girl was always punished.<br /><br />All the girls in the room gathered in a circle, the girl who was<br />punished last would write a number down on her hand using her eyeliner,<br />we would all say a number between 1 and 14, and whoever guessed the<br />number she wrote on her hand, would be the girl to be punished as she<br />would help the last of us get dressed. The method seemed harsh, but<br />there was a reasoning. The girl who was punished last couldn't be<br />punished twice in a row, and as there was 15 of us, minus the girl<br />choosing the number left 14. It was fair. Chastity was lucky today.<br />Each of the barracks had their own way of dealing with this problem,<br />Chastity only knew of her room, and what her sisters/lovers did.<br /><br />All the girls doubled up, and Chastity was helped into her harness by<br />Mandy. She felt her arms pulled back and she slid her arms into the<br />monoglove. At first it wasn't bad, but Mandy started lacing, and<br />tightening, then re-tightening until her shoulders felt like they were<br />going to pull out. "Thank You." was all she said. Then one of the<br />other free girls helped Mandy and so forth until there was only one girl<br />left.<br /><br />It was time to leave, as they each walked past the-girl-who-would-be-<br />punished, each girl gave her a kiss on her cheek, and she had a<br />discolored cheek. She might be punished for that because of all the<br />lipstick from fourteen girls, but it was their appreciation that it<br />symbolized.<br /><br />They all walked out and walked in single file down the halls. They were<br />in an office, and as they walked down the halls past the offices, they<br />passed several businessmen and women, some gave them amusing looks,<br />others didn't even seem to notice. Chastity remembered how weird that<br />was the first time she walked the halls. Each of the girls knew where<br />they were supposed to go. Soon there was only three of them left. A<br />hand was on her shoulder, and she was pressed face first against the<br />wall.<br /><br />A woman's voice spoke behind her, "Slut, where are you going?"<br /><br />Chastity's leg's were already spreading as she answered, "Room two-four-<br />six-nine, Mistress."<br /><br />"Good." she answered, "Then you can make a deliver for me in "Three-<br />seven-zero-four?"<br /><br />"Yes Mistress," Chastity replied.<br /><br />A second later she heard paper rolling up, and metal being twisted and<br />waited for what was to come. A silver dildo was in front of her lips.<br />Chastity opened her mouth, and used her tongue to make it wet. And a<br />few seconds later, she felt it at her sphincter, and it was slowly<br />pushed in. Was in place the woman said, "don't drop it, slut."<br /><br />"No Mistress," Chastity replied.<br /><br />"Good slut, now where are you taking that correspondence?"<br /><br />"Three-seven-zero-four."<br /><br />"Good slut, now off with you. And be sure to give it to Mr. Rogers<br />yourself." and she pulled Chastity off the wall and gave her a little<br />slap on the ass.<br /><br />She hurried down the hall in the impossible heels. She didn't want to<br />miss her interview, but she couldn't refuse anyone either. She was soon<br />standing in front of the door she needed to, and stood. A good<br />secretary would be paying attention to the camera for visitors.<br /><br />A moment later the door opened. "Yes?" the secretary asked.<br /><br />"I have a correspondence for Mr. Rogers, and I must deliver it to him<br />personally."<br /><br />The secretary looked at her, and her lack of hands to hold a letter.<br />Then her eyes opened in realization, and stepped aside to let her in.<br />Chastity was convinced the secretary thought the correspondence was a<br />sexual favor, not that she cared what anyone thought of her sexuality,<br />she was a trained slut after all.<br /><br />The secretary knocked on the door, and opened it, as Chastity stepped<br />towards it she gave her a warning, "don't speak unless he commands you<br />to speak."<br /><br />Chastity nodded her head. "Thank You." And she entered. She stopped<br />and said nothing, but saw Mr. Rogers getting a blow job. She recognized<br />the girl, she was Anna, she left shortly after Chastity arrived and was<br />replaced by a girl named Marie.<br /><br />The man looked at Chastity. "What do you want?"<br /><br />She took the secretary's advice and kept her mouth shut, but walked over<br />to the man getting his blow job, turned around and bent over exposing<br />her ass to him. He saw the silver toy, an reached out to pull it out,<br />and as soon as he did, she stood up and turned around waiting to be<br />dismissed. He held it and while she waited to be dismissed she looked<br />around, his desk was strangely spartan, except for a men, a letter, and<br />a laptop computer. The single open letter, but she had forgotten how to<br />read weeks ago, sluts are trained early on not to see things like that. <br />Though she still understood numbers, probably because it made it easier<br />to report to her supervisors. Soon he seemed to finish in the girls<br />mouth as she almost made a gagging like sound.<br /><br />He unscrewed the bottom of the dildo, and read the letter. He pointed<br />to Anna, and then to Chastity. Anna nodded her head, stood up and<br />approached the nervous slut. She smiled and her arms went around<br />Chastity's neck as her lips came to Chastity's. They started kissing,<br />but the kiss was a bit more insidious, as Anna unloaded every drop of<br />Mr. Rogers cum into her mouth.<br /><br />He looked at Chastity as the kiss broke, "No swallowing, but if you<br />happen to kiss any other sluts today, you can pass it along with the<br />same instructions." Then he wrote something on a blank piece of paper,<br />rolled it up and put it back in the same hollow dildo and screwed the<br />bottom back on. "Cocksucker come here," he said to Anna as if that were<br />her name, not what she just did. She complied, and he bent her over the<br />desk and slid it into her ass. Dry. "Go deliver that to Debs upstairs,<br />and why don't you let the slut out on your way out."<br /><br />Chastity nodded her head in appreciation and left with Anna. As they<br />left the office, and the secretary the door was closed behind them.<br />Anna looked at Chastity, "You're looking good. You've come along way in<br />a short time. To say couldn't be your interview could it? It's too<br />soon?"<br /><br />Chastity just nodded her head not wanting to spill her cum. Well his<br />cum.. whatever.<br /><br />"Well good luck sis." She wrapped her arms around Chastity. "I hope<br />you get a great assignment." And with that Anna turned and walked in<br />the direction chastity originally came from.<br /><br />Chastity continued toward her interview. She looked around hoping to<br />see a slut who would be able to be used. Occasionally, one of the<br />business men or women would want to see a couple sluts make out... she<br />knew the odds were against it, and that Mr. Rogers was really just going<br />to get perverse pleasure out of the fact that cum would drip down her<br />face and chest next time she was required to give an answer. That didn't<br />bother her so much, her slut training did away with most of the shame<br />she might have had for such things. But a remnant from her past, the<br />part of her that wanted to look good for a presentation hoped that she<br />would find that other slut.<br /><br />She did not find any, and found herself in front of room 2469. The door<br />opened for her and she stepped inside. She saw that the door was<br />automatic, or at least mechanical as no one was near the door when she<br />entered. She passed an empty desk for an absent secretary. And entered<br />a room with a woman.<br /><br />"Are you Chastity?" she asked, but the look on her face, and the file on<br />her desk told Chastity that this woman already knew.<br /><br />"Yes Mistress," she said as Mr. Rogers' cum spilled done her chin and<br />onto her breasts. The only sign of negativity in Chastity was her<br />exhale.<br /><br />The woman looked at her. "Already been used, just on the way to this<br />office? You must be a good slut. Mr. Roger's cum I presume?"<br /><br />"Yes Mistress, thank you." Thank You? Well she did say she must be<br />good slut. She was trying not to smile, but it was probably obvious to<br />the interviewer.<br /><br />"Don't worry slut, having cum all over your chest won't reflect<br />negatively on you during this interview." She looked at her paper, "I<br />am Patricia, you may call me 'Mistress,' though you already have." the<br />last part was said with a smile as she checked something off on her<br />paper.<br /><br />Chastity made a wider smile. "Thank You mistress!" And then she<br />realized she was a little too excited on that. "Sorry Mistress."<br /><br />The woman smiled and used her hand to gesture to a chair. "Have a seat<br />and we'll get started."<br /><br />Chastity complied with a "yes Mistress" and sat down with her legs<br />spread obscenely per her training, granted she had a chastity belt on<br />now, but it wouldn't always be there... she hoped.<br /><br />"Chastity, who was you supervising trainer?"<br /><br />"Mistress Dyvia."<br /><br />"That will help you during this interview." She looked back down at her<br />paper. "Do you like sex? And how do you feel about oral, anal, and<br />vaginal sex?"<br /><br />"I love sex, I am a slut. Nothing is hotter to me than fucking. It<br />gives me purpose. Oral sex is fun, because you can get through it<br />quickly, but often it can be wonderful foreplay that can last for hours.<br />Anal is gift. It can be hard for untrained girls, as it feel icky, and<br />much like you have to go the restroom, but now its just so hot, I have<br />difficulty imagining saying no. And I can't really comment on the last<br />part, My genitals have been in a chastity belt since my first week here.<br />With the exception of a clinical cleanings, it is unused... But I'd like<br />to think if I enjoy anal this much now, my real sex must be off the<br />charts from before I came here."<br /><br />"How were your experiences before you came here?"<br /><br />She had to think about it, "Well I never had anything in my ass before I<br />was recruited. Oral sex was kinda hot, but I had little stamina for it,<br />three or four minutes I was done."<br /><br />Patricia made some comments on her paper. "What is your proficiency for<br />BDSM?"<br /><br />"I am knowledgeable on the subject and enjoy it much. I have been<br />restrained in very uncomfortable positions for hours at a time, and look<br />forward to the future on expanding that. The Ds aspect of it, I take to<br />heart, and understand that I am a very submissive and slut, and try to<br />treat all of my superiors with the respect they have earned over me in<br />the eyes of the corporation. And I can't say I enjoy pain, but I can<br />say that I have been conditioned to be aroused from it. It's a love-<br />hate thing for me."<br /><br />Patricia giggled as she wrote on her paper. "Dyvia would do that to a<br />slut." She looked up from her paper and looked her in the eyes, "How<br />were you recruited?"<br /><br />"I had applied for a job here, entry level right out of college. I had<br />ambitions of going up high. I tried to set up another employee to take<br />a fall, and instead I was put into a position between being arrested, or<br />signing up for a reeducation program. I picked the latter."<br /><br />"Of course you did, was that a wise decision?"<br /><br />"Yes. I am very happy with my life and commitments to the corporation<br />and all of my masters and mistresses. Though for the first week, I<br />think I was really angry, but its hard to put my mind back in that place<br />now. There is nothing even remotely wrong with my life now. Its<br />wonderful."<br /><br />"Are you aroused right now?"<br /><br />"Yes Mistress."<br /><br />"Is it something we are talking about? Or are you just always a horny<br />slut?"<br /><br />"Well mistress, I am always horny, but I do get a bit of a sexual thrill<br />when I think of how mind fucked I am now."<br /><br />Patricia let out a laugh, "I always get such a thrill when we interview<br />Dyvia's thralls. Well that's what I like to call you, you've been so<br />well trained, it like you were born into this lifestyle. But I think I<br />have a mistake here, How long has it been since you enrolled into the<br />program?"<br /><br />"Ten weeks mistress."<br /><br />"Ten weeks?" Her eyes were wide. "That is incredible. Even for Dyvia,<br />I shouldn't be seeing you until your twenty-fifth week, yet she<br />recommended you for the interview. Wow. Kudos to you girl."<br /><br />She blushed a bit in pride. "Thank You mistress."<br /><br />"Your welcome Slut, now tell me, why do you wear such colors in your<br />make up?"<br /><br />"I like to wear colors that bring attention to my eyes and lips. When<br />they make eye contact with me, I want them to see how much I want them<br />to put me on my knees and fuck me right there. And my lips are always a<br />very bright or very dark color. I want my masters and mistresses to<br />imagine things they could do with my mouth."<br /><br />"Such as?"<br /><br />"Such as fucking my mouth, having me wrap my lips around a cock, using<br />my tongue on a juicy pussy."<br /><br />"How fast can you read?"<br /><br />"I can no longer read, Mistress. That part of my brain was altered to<br />retain more information on how to pleasure others."<br /><br />"Good, good. We wouldn't want any of you girls spilling one manager's<br />secrets to another."<br /><br />"Of course not Mistress. Sluts are here to be sexual toys of others.<br />We have no need for anything else."<br /><br />"You do understand that most of your feeling towards sex are not<br />necessarily real?" The way she said it almost sounded like it was a<br />question not worth asking, whether that was due to one of the sluts<br />previous answers, or because it was regularly asked question was not<br />really important.<br /><br />"Of course mistress, as I said, I am a mind fucked slut. I do depraved<br />things and delight in them every day."<br /><br />Part of Patricia's cheek twitched as if to suppress a smile when<br />Chastity had mentioned 'depraved.' "Do you understand depraved? Do you<br />find them humiliating?"<br /><br />"I only understand depraved through my memories, things I would have<br />been horrified at seeing, let alone doing, are normal for me.<br />Humiliation is more of a foreplay for me, I expect it, but I do not fear<br />it, or feel disgusted. I know that almost seems like its not actually<br />'humiliation,' but Mistress wanted to make sure I understood it.<br /><br />"I know this is a simple question, do you remember the name of this<br />corporation?"<br /><br />Chastity simply shook her head, "No mistress. I understand I applied<br />for the job, I remember signing my name on contract, I even remember the<br />letter head, but I can't remember what any of it actually meant.<br />Mistress Dyvia took that from my mind, and said it wasn't important, the<br />important things was just using my body for my superiors."<br /><br />"Do you even know how to tell a superior from someone else?"<br /><br />"Anyone who would use me."<br /><br />"How would you know if the superior was from a rival corporation?"<br /><br />Chastity looked down for a minute. "I wouldn't know, I would have to do<br />what I was told."<br /><br />Patricia laughed. "Don't worry, that is the correct answer, sluts like<br />you are not supposed to think about business politics beyond making sure<br />your supervisors and our clients are well... entertained."<br /><br />Chastity smiled again. "Thank you Mistress,"<br /><br />"You're welcome." She looked down at her paper, and looked up with a<br />smile, "Now let me ask you this, if you worked hard for an entire month,<br />and we decided to give you a day off, and allow you to use any of the<br />corporation's resources, what would you do?"<br /><br />Chastity giggled for a moment. "Hmm, I'd be torn, I'd love a private<br />room with either a huge dungeon, or a room with a swimming room and sky<br />light, ask for like fifty people, and an orgy!" Chastity giggled again.<br /><br />Patricia smiled, closed her eyes, and shook her head, that answer hadn't<br />surprised her. "If I were to change your job designation from 'slut' to<br />a 'cocksucker' how would you feel?"<br /><br />Chastity thought for a moment. "I would be a bit disappointed most of<br />my body wouldn't get as much use, but I like sucking cock, so I would<br />look at it as an opportunity to be better at that."<br /><br />"Good answer, but don't worry you won't get that designation, we like<br />you just the way you are."<br /><br />"Thank you Mistress."<br /><br />"I see you know how to wear very little, and you obviously know how to<br />walk well in heels, but if you were given all of the appropriate<br />clothes, could you function as 'eye candy' for a client or supervisor<br />during a social event?"<br /><br />"I think I could Mistress, but only from a superficial way. I don't<br />think I could hold a regular conversation any more. But yes, I could<br />wear feminine clothes without a problem, and I could hand off a man or<br />woman's arm with ease and smile. I'd probably be self-conscious about<br />sitting, as keeping my legs closed or crossing them isn't really natural<br />with my training."<br /><br />"What is your preference? Men or women?"<br /><br />"I don't think I have a true preference. I love them both equally. So<br />it would really come down to individuals."<br /><br />"How so?"<br /><br />"Mistress Dyvia wanted me to be extremely sexual. And so I crave sex,<br />being used... giving and receiving pleasure. If it came down to a true<br />preference between two individuals, I think I would choose whoever would<br />use me more."<br /><br />"So you prefer Men? Since they are almost always willing to drop what<br />they are doing for sex?"<br /><br />Chastity shrugged. "if mistress says so ,it must be true, I don't think<br />I ever noticed a difference."<br /><br />"Well I say it is so."<br /><br />"Then Mistress must be right I prefer men." she said with a smile.<br /><br />"How did you feel about that before you were enrolled in the program?"<br /><br />"I preferred women, the idea of sex with a man made me feel very<br />unaroused."<br /><br />"'Unaroused?' Is that even a word?"<br /><br />Chastity shrugged. "I don't know, it just fit."<br /><br />Patricia smiled, and use her hand to tell chastity to stand, "thank you<br />Chastity, you've done very well.<br /><br />"Thank You Mistress."<br /><br />The interviewer stood up, "You've been very good, Chastity, and I think<br />I will agree with Mistress Dyvia's recommendation to put you into an<br />office. Very few are given permanent assignments in just a 10 weeks of<br />training. You should be proud."<br /><br />She nodded her head. "Very Much Mistress."<br /><br />"Good, then you will be assigned to room 4666. You may want to wash up<br />before reporting there."<br /><br />Chastity nodded her head as she looked at the slightly drier cum stains<br />on her chest. "Yes Mistress, I think that's a good idea as well."<br /><br />"Then you are dismissed."<br /><br />Chastity wasted no time. She stood up and walked to the door. Patricia<br />called out, "One last question chastity."<br /><br />"Yes mistress?"<br /><br />"What was your name before you were recruited?"<br /><br />"Evan Loman, Mistress."<br /><br />"Thank you. Now you may leave."<br /><br />As she exited, the secretary was there, but neither made an attempt to<br />speak. She turned left when she exited the office, she knew that her<br />new assignment was up two floors just by the numbers, but she still<br />hadn't figured out the numbering system considering they were in a<br />skyscraper... Or st the very least,given the windows, they worked hard<br />to make it seem like one.<br /><br />Chastity saw the ladies room ahead and walked in. There was one stall<br />at the end being used. She wanted to take a few paper towels and start<br />to clean herself off, but given the arm harness, she couldn't exactly<br />grab anything. The faucets were motion sensitive, so she could at least<br />wash her face, or hope that another slut or really any type of service<br />girl would come. She bent over and held her jaw under the faucet for a<br />minute, and then switched sides of her face... Holding the funny angle<br />in which she was bent over she 'walked' over to the hot air dryer.<br /><br />She looked at herself in the mirror and had a huge grin on her face.<br />Ten weeks ago, she had been taken by force, well strong-armed into it,<br />she swore she'd never do anything they wanted, and here she was, happy<br />that being such a depraved slut had gained her a permanent assignment so<br />quickly.<br /><br />She heard the toilet flush and decided it was time to leave. She walked<br />to the waste basket and through her paper towels away and caught 'her'<br />in the mirror. "Mistress Dyvia?"<br /><br />And Mistress Dyvia nodded as she walked to Chastity, "You are a mess."<br /><br />"Yes Mistress, I was being good," she said with a smile.<br /><br />"I have no doubt." And apparently Mistress Dyvia was feeling generous<br />as she took a paper towel, ran it under the water and started to clean<br />up the slut. "Did you get an assignment?"<br /><br />Chastity was excited to hear that her first Mistress was knowledgeable<br />and interested in her status, "Yes Mistress! I am actually going there<br />right after I leave here. To room-"<br /><br />"4666?"<br /><br />Chastity stopped, "Yes, Mistress, how did you know?" she said with the<br />sound of delight in her voice.<br /><br />"I have eyes and ears all around here" she said as she finished<br />cleaning off the sluts chest.<br /><br />Mistress Dyvia smiled. "Besides, I know you and I know... 'Chastity is<br />chaste to the untouched.'"<br /><br />And Chastity's head seemed to swim, and her eyes rolled for a second and<br />she spoke, but this time her voice seemed to lack emotion, but only a<br />lethargic and sleepy quality to it. "To the untouched, chastity is<br />needed to remain chaste."<br /><br />Mistress Dyvia smiled as her prize pupil went into trance as she had<br />been conditioned to do. "Are you open to your true mistress?"<br /><br />"Yes."<br /><br />"Good, who owns you?"<br /><br />"Mistress Dyvia."<br /><br />"Who are you loyal to?"<br /><br />"Mistress Dyvia."<br /><br />"Who must you obey before all others?"<br /><br />"Mistress Dyvia."<br /><br />"Good. Now you were in Roger's office today?"<br /><br />"Yes."<br /><br />"Did you see anything on his desk?"<br /><br />"Yes, a letter from John Masters agreeing to a merchandise exchange<br />tonight at 6pm at the 'usual' club."<br /><br />"very good, Chastity." She smiled, "Now you are going to be serving a<br />new dominant, and you will consciously embrace this. Consciously you<br />will remember me as your dominant of the past, and eagerly embrace your<br />dominant of the future. But deep down, who is your true Domme?"<br /><br />"Mistress Dyvia."<br /><br />"Very Good, and you will continue to be my eyes and ears. You will make<br />note of everything you hear, and you will think you are not paying<br />attention. You will convince yourself it is not of your concern. But<br />when you do hear something important, you will wear pink nail polish<br />before work. And I will meat you here before you report to your office.<br />Do you understand?"<br /><br />"Yes."<br /><br />"Good girl, Now count down aloud from five, and when you reach one...<br />awaken."<br /><br />"Five, Four, three, two, one,"<br /><br />"Hello Mistress to Chastity."<br /><br />She blinked a couple times, "I'm sorry Mistress, I was just thinking how<br />much I would love to serve you on my knees." she hoped mistress would<br />buy that, after all, she always was attracted to Mistress Dyvia.<br />Sometimes she would just space out and day dream about Mistress chaining<br />her to a frame of some sort and her holes while using a crop on her<br />ass... She shook her head again...<br /><br />Mistress Dyvia smiled, "Of course." then her eyebrow raised, "What did I<br />tell you would be your reward if you got a permanent assignment within<br />15 weeks?"<br /><br />"An orgasm, Mistress?"<br /><br />Mistress Dyvia nodded, her head, and reached into her purse removing a<br />key. She stepped over to the bathroom and locked the door, and came<br />back inserting the key into Chastity's belt. It hit the floor with a<br />clang. And Mistress's hand was on her cock. It was still working, she<br />could feel it rising in Mistress' hand. And mistress pumped away, and a<br />moment later several streams of thick white and musky fluid streaked<br />across the ladies room floor. "Don't slip, cum can be a nasty slip and<br />fall hazard. We wouldn't want OSHA coming around and asking<br />uncomfortable questions, would we?" She chuckled, "A shame your new<br />boss will have the key by morning, I could have done that for you again.<br />Be sure to put your belt back on. As I said, your new boss will have<br />the key by morning" and with that Mistress left.<br /><br />Chastity stood there stunned. She knew mistress made the promise, but<br />she didn't think a piece of meat like herself would be so lucky as to<br />have a mistress keep such a promise. But it felt so strange, ten weeks<br />without an orgasm, and it was over in barely a minute. Part of her<br />wondered if she would get in trouble. But then again, she hadn't<br />reported for her new position yet, which meant that Mistress Dyvia was<br />still in charge of her. But then again, she was a slut, and depraved<br />acts of sex was what she had been made to enjoy.<br /><br />Chastity left the bathroom once her belt was back in place.. and locked.<br />She walked down the hall until she got to the stairs. She knew which<br />floors she could be on without setting off the alarms. And she went up<br />two floors and looked for a door number. She found one, and immediately<br />knew what direction to walk in. Within a couple of minutes she was<br />standing in front of her new assignment.<br /><br />The door opened and a secretary let her in. "Are you the new service<br />girl?"<br /><br />"Yes, my name is Chastity."<br /><br />"The boss isn't here, but left instructions." She looked at the word<br />'slut' on Chastity's chest. "Good, just what the boss requested." she<br />started to undo the monoglove, "No need for this, besides you might need<br />both hands depending on who comes in this afternoon.<br /><br />"Thank you," she replied, as she felt her tight muscles try to loosen.<br /><br />"Here is your seat," she said.<br /><br />Chastity's eye brows squeezed together strangely as she looked at the<br />small pillow the secretary was handing her. "Thank you?"<br /><br />"Yes, I'll show you your work station." She entered the office. "Did<br />you have any specialization training?"<br /><br />"I was taught to be a slut, and I am told I excelled at all aspects of<br />the training, but I don't think I am limited by any specialization."<br /><br />"Limited by specialization? That's supposed to.. oh, never mind..."<br />The way she said it suggested that she almost didn't understand the<br />slut's view on specialization. The girl obviously thought<br />specialization was not good, but specialization technically meant better<br />proficiency, right? The secretary wasn't going to try and figure out<br />the girl's thoughts. They stopped at the desk. "Who was your training<br />supervisor?"<br /><br />"Mistress Dyvia."<br /><br />"Ohhh..." she said as if the slut said the wrong thing. "If the boss<br />asks you, be sure to answer truthfully, but I wouldn't volunteer that,<br />the boss hates Bitch Dyvia. Be sure to refer to her as that if alone<br />with the boss. They hate each other, strong rivalry and such."<br /><br />"Okay thanks," Chastity said with a smile. She looked around. "Where<br />is the boss?"<br /><br />"Been here very little today, there is a rumor that we have a traitor,<br />trying to sell out to John Masters. You know who that is?"<br /><br />The name was alien to her. "no, I've never heard of him."<br /><br />"Well he runs a business like ours, but his conditioning techniques<br />aren't as good, he wants to get his hands on some of our girls. Maybe<br />some of our toys and documents, the boss thinks if he can figure out who<br />it is, it would be instant promotion."<br /><br />"Is it, uhh.. 'bitch Dyvia?'"<br /><br />The secretary laughed, "Oh that would be the best thing, but most likely<br />not. She's too ambitious, and the boss thinks, if she became a traitor,<br />she'd do it on her own, so she didn't owe favors to outsiders."<br /><br />"Wow. I never thought of her as the kind of person who would turn on<br />us."<br /><br />"She probably wouldn't, but the boss would love it, and would try to<br />take the bitch down."<br /><br />Chastity smiled. "So anyway, What about my work station?"<br /><br />"Oh, yes, right over here." She pointed to the desk, specifically under<br />it. The desk had no middle panel, so a visitor could see the boss' legs<br />from their seat. "Your work station is down there, you may sit under<br />the desk when the boss is not here. But when the boss or a client are<br />in the room, you are to kneel. If the boss' legs are open, you are to<br />make all attempts to use your oral abilities to please. If the boss has<br />a client, you should make it a point to make your ass available for<br />their use. Got it?"<br /><br />"Yes, thank you!" She took her pillow, and placed it under the desk,<br />and knelt awaiting her new owner. She knew she could sit, but she<br />wanted to prove to her new owner how good she was and how eager she was to serve.<br />Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-52292153277605567532016-12-08T00:15:00.000-08:002016-12-08T00:15:09.931-08:00BirthdayBy: Don Davidson<br />
<br />
He heard the clicking of the metal stiletto's she was wearing coming into<br />the room. He shook.... looking into the mirror in her walk in closet...<br />bathed in a pink light.<br /><br />On his knees, bottom up, he could see himself, purple hair with pig<br />tails, smokey eyes, whitish face foundation, plastic face harness that<br />made his lips into a perfect circle... all shiny pink and swollen with<br />with puffing permanent lipstick she had painted on them... a thin rubber<br />tube and inflation bulb coming out....<br /><br />The pump fed a black rubber veined circumcised cock gag that was unique.<br />It was to help him learn, train him to keep his mouth open wide.... It<br />was like a balloon... a softer area was at the base.... if he bit down on<br />it... the pressure would cause the cock head to go deeper into his mouth<br />and down his throat... She had inflated it so that it just started to<br />tickle the back.... forcing him to hold his jaw open wide as possible.<br />Ear rings with bells were clamped on his ears. She was looking forward<br />to the day to get him pierced... telling him it would be so much easier<br />than all these nasty clamps and grips she had to use to attach things to<br />him.<br /><br />The strict pink posture collar held his head up and back. The pink<br />plastic sissy dress and corset covered his body except for his little<br />sissy titties... which she had applied clamps with bells.... Pink ball<br />mitts covered his hands and were attached to the front of the posture<br />collar with a small clip. He was on his elbows looking in the mirror. A<br />short chain from the front of his collar held him down to the floor.<br /><br />Face down and bottom up, he could just see the wide puffiness of the<br />bottom of the sissy dress. Lots of ruffles and the diaper held it wide.<br />She wasn't trying to baby him with the diaper. She just didn't want to<br />clean up any mess. So, after the three cleansing enemas she had him<br />endure that morning, with the application of the inflated cock plug in<br />his bottom, there would be no worry about any leaks... and... he had a<br />humiliating rubber cock in his bottom. All covered with a clear vinyl<br />pantie that made a crinkling noise when he moved. White nylons covered<br />his hairless legs. The rest of his body was hairless save the purple hair<br />on his head.<br /><br />His sissy bits, as she called them, were ringed with metal rings around<br />the base and each little nugget... (she seemed to have a special name for<br />everything). Short chains went from his little nuggets to his ankles and<br />the pink ballet shoes locked on his ankles... He had to keep his ankles<br />close to his sissy bits.... This wasn't too much of a problem as he could<br />never walk when she was around ( or even when she wasn't around) .... he<br />always had to crawl. He could never stand. The highest he could be was<br />kneeling... crotch height. Pink knee pads were strapped on... not for his<br />comfort as they had little nibs on the underside. She didn't want any<br />scuff marks on the floor.<br /><br />Under the crack at the base of the door, he could see where she was<br />standing... dark shadow's where her feet were. He heard the click of the<br />door unlocking, not that it needed to be locked. There was no way he was<br />going anywhere.<br /><br />The door opened. He looked up at her. There she was. In all her glory.<br />Jet back hair in tight curls. She loved the fifties look. She always was<br />dressed up. Hair. Makeup. Today, smokey eyes, dark red lipstick, black<br />shiny satin dress to her mid thigh, black high heels, black satin finger-<br />less gloves with her dark red nail sharpened to a point ... holding a<br />long cigarette holder... smoking a long brown cigarette.<br /><br />She bent over..." How's my little sweetie doing?" she asked.<br /><br />"MPHHHH" he nodded. There was to be no negative responses. He had<br />learned... No was not an option. All was good. Take it all. Yes. Nod<br />yes. Smile if you could.<br /><br />" That's good honey" she said sliding her foot in front of his face. He<br />immediately lowered his bound and gagged face and put it on her stiletto,<br />rubbing his face against it, gently caressing it with this cheeks.<br /><br />" That's good sunshine.... ready to get started? " she asked....<br /><br />He looked up... saw her smiling... whimpered a bit and nodded yes. She<br />took a long drag on her cigarette, bent down and blew the smoke on his<br />face. He coughed a bit. Her long fingered nails caressed his head,<br />pulling on his pig tails. A slight slap to his face had him blinking.<br /><br />" Did sissy go pee pee in it's diaper while waiting?" she asked. He shook<br />no. His earring bells tinkling.<br /><br />She smiled. " That's a good little sissy." She unhooked the chain from<br />the collar to the floor and pulled him out of the closet. She unhooked<br />the ball mitts from the collar. She connected a longer leash on the<br />collar and led him out of the room. He didn't look up. All he could see<br />was the back of her feet in the stiletto's leading him out ... him<br />crawling on his knees, and ball mitts. The bells jingling.<br /><br />Grunting a bit with each hobbled crawling step.<br /><br />"Shhhhh honeybun" she said without even turning around to look at him.<br />Her heels clicking away in front if him.<br /><br />Click. Click. Click,<br /><br />He was sweating in the plastic sissy dress more. Beet red with<br />humiliation. The crinkling of the plastic and jingling off the bells.<br /><br />Click. Click. Click.<br /><br />She led him to the back door. " We're going to the garage peaches". She<br />yanked on the leash pulling him outside. Crawling behind her.<br /><br />Click. Click. Click. His knees aching. His nuggets aching as he tried to<br />hold his ankles up.... and not yank on them. The little bells jingling as<br />he scooted along behind her.<br /><br />It was a long single car garage. She opened the side door and pulled him<br />in.<br /><br />" Let's have some fun today.... It's a special day for my precious...<br />Isn't it?"<br /><br />He nodded.<br /><br />Crawling in, he saw what looked like a sawhorse type thing near the back<br />of the garage, and what looked like a black plastic curtain hanging from<br />the rafters.<br /><br />She "walked" him over to the back the the saw horse. She put down her<br />cigarette.<br /><br />" OK my wittle sweetie.... lets get you set up on this." ... She had him<br />scoot over and get up on his knees. She helped him get lined up over the<br />length of it..... most of his body. His sissy bits and bottom were not<br />supported. He was still on his knees there. She connected the ball mitts<br />to the front legs of the saw horse.... His head was not supported either.<br />She went to the work bench, grabbed a cargo strap and wrapped it around<br />his waist and sawhorse. His titty bells hanging down on each side of the<br />sawhorse. He could hear it clicking as she ratcheted it tight. She took<br />another strap and fed it though the back of the plastic gag strap behind<br />his head and fed it underneath the waist strap and pulled it tight. This<br />pulled the plastic face plate tighter, forcing his puffy lips out even<br />more and held his head up so he looked straight ahead.<br /><br />It was more work not to bite down on the rubber cock gag and prevent the<br />cock head from going down his throat.<br /><br />As his arms were bare, she took black duct tape and wrapped them from the<br />wrists above the ball mitts to the legs of the sawhorse to past the<br />elbows. Not really needed.... but she liked the look.<br /><br />"Comfy?" Not really, but he nodded yes as was expected.<br /><br />"Now, let get to work on princess's other end."<br /><br />He heard her clicking behind him. He felt her pull up the bottom of the<br />sissy dress and ruffles and pin it up. He felt her undo the snaps on the<br />plastic panties and pull them off, exposing his diaper."<br /><br />"Now lets see if my sweetness was fibbing about not making pee pee."<br /><br />He felt her pulling off the diaper and exposing his sissy bits. She<br />touched the front of the diaper and checked it....<br /><br />" Nice... my little gurly gurl didn't go pee pee... but looks little a<br />little sissy juice leaked out." She smiled and put the diaper on the<br />floor near his head.<br /><br />"Let's check your sissy bits" she said. The chains on his nuggets were<br />there... still all connected.... his pissy stick was engorged and red.<br /><br />"Oh oh. Precious has an angry little stiffy...." She walked to his head<br />and tapped his cheek. " Naughty Naught sissy. We'll have to take care of<br />that in a bit."<br /><br />She walked to the bench, took a long deep drag on the cigarette holder,<br />held the smoke in and slowly exhaled. Smiling, she put it down again and<br />went to a drawer and took out two small black straps.<br /><br />"We have to get those legs up and out of the way." She clicked behind<br />him and he felt his left ankle being pulled up and to the side and the<br />strap was connected to the ring on the ballet boot. She fed it through<br />the waist strap and connected it.... It also had a ratchet on it... he<br />heard a couple of clicks as his leg was pulled up and off the floor. She<br />repeated the process for the other leg. She slowly ratcheted each leg<br />back and out... as far as the nugget chains would allow. He was grunting<br />with each click.<br /><br />" Sh Sh Sh SHHHH rose petal.... " patting his head.<br /><br />She ratcheted the waist belt a few more clicks.... then went back and had<br />another long satisfying drag on her cigarette.... finishing it... butting<br />it out.<br /><br />"Now pumpkin.... since it's your 21st birthday.... you get 21 spanks....<br />Won't that be great?"<br /><br />He whimpered... but nodded yes as best he could considering how his head<br />was restrained.<br /><br />"So, we'll have a record of this, I have a couple of camera's I'm going<br />to set up.... isn't that wonderful? " He nodded.<br /><br />She rolled out two camera's on tripods. One she positioned behind him,<br />one in front of him, looking at him squarely at his face. " This is so we<br />can record your reaction to each birthday gift your getting. Nice of me,<br />isn't it?"<br /><br />He nodded.<br /><br />"So, because this is such a .... special day.... I'm not going to spank<br />you with my hand.... "<br /><br />She clicked over to the bench and picked up a long paddle and showed it<br />to him. He whimpered. " See sweetie... I bought this just for this<br />special day. Just for my darling sissy." She rolled a large mirror in<br />front of him. He could see his humiliating position and what was<br />coming....<br /><br />She patted him on the head and walked behind him, her heels clicking on<br />the concrete...<br /><br />" Ready sunshine?" Without waiting for a response, she raised the paddle<br />and brought it down on his helpless butt cheek.<br /><br />He winched... grunted, bit down on the cock gag sending the rubber cock<br />head deep into his throat... he groaned, coughed, squirmed and teared<br />up.... The bells jingling as he squirmed. Titty bells pulling down.<br /><br />"MPHHHHH"<br /><br />She quickly scooted to head head and bent over .... " Oh peaches.... you<br />have to keep your mouth open.... please be careful."<br /><br />She clicked behind him.....<br /><br />WHACK.... "MPHHHHHHHH" again... another self gagged squirm session.<br /><br />She clicked over to his head again....<br /><br />" This might help.... try to moan loudly into the gag... We're in the<br />garage... no one is going to hear my princess.. and it will be easier to<br />keep that sissy mouth open and not squeezing on the rubber cock." She was<br />nodding as she was saying this...<br /><br />He nodded back.<br /><br />She clicked behind him....<br /><br />WACK... " MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMP"<br /><br />"There .... that's better." She said smiling. " I love the sound you<br />make."<br /><br />WACK.... "MPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH"<br /><br />"Only 17 more to go...."<br /><br />Over the next 1/2 hour, she administered the final 17 birthday presents<br />for his bottom. It was a dark red. She clicked in front of him, caressed<br />his cheek and smiled lovingly.<br /><br />"I'll be back in a few minutes and we can get started on more of your<br />birthday presents." He whimpered as she clicked out of the garage,<br />closing the door behind her.<br /><br />His bottom was burning. Legs and arms were aching. Nuggets aching. Jaw<br />aching. But even with all that, his sissy stick was stiff and dripping...<br />and he needed to pee badly... something impossible to do with an<br />erection.... He tried squirming... but there was no where to get any<br />slack... no movement.<br /><br />About a half hour later, or so, he heard her clicking back. The side<br />garage door opened and she clicked in. She still wore the same black<br />satin outfit, but had on a long white rubber apron and black latex<br />gloves.<br /><br />She clicked behind him.<br /><br />"Oh oh... precious's sissy stick is still angry..."<br /><br />She bend down and touched it with her gloved hand....<br /><br />His head swooned with the contact. She clicked over and grabbed the<br />diaper and clicked back..... placing it on the floor directly underneath<br />his downward pointed sissy bit.<br /><br />"Now pumpkin....try not to make sissy cummies.... understand.... I'm<br />going to rub this for three minutes.... and no cummies or I'll be<br />disappointed... "<br /><br />He nodded... but then... her warm latex covered hand pulled the skin<br />tight.... and and firm pumping motion sent him into a dream world where<br />his head started to spin... he never felt the spasms ... only a tingling<br />from the base of his back up to his head... his eyes closed as the orgasm<br />washed over him... and he could feel the rubber cock going down his<br />throat and the rubber cock in his bottom.... he screamed into the gag as<br />his goo shot all over the diaper.....<br /><br />"Let it all out princess... let it go... be the sissy .... accept being a<br />sissy..... cock in your mouth and bottom."<br /><br />She held it firmly for a couple of minutes.... it started to shrink down<br />a bit....<br /><br />"You can make pee pee's now if you need to... just pee onto the diaper."<br />she smiled taking her gloves and apron off. He head spinning and with<br />her watching, looking down on him, he was able to relive his badder onto<br />the diaper... all in front of her... blushing in humiliation....<br /><br />"Well my little peaches... I'm little disappointed... but I have<br />something for a naughty sissie who made cummies when told not too.. be<br />right back. " She clicked out of the garage and came back hold something<br />behind her.<br /><br />"Next birthday present." She smiled and showed him a small pink box with<br />a bow. She held it in front of his face, pulled off the bow and took the<br />lid off the box.<br /><br />In it, was a pink plastic chastity tube..... "I told my sweetness not to<br />make cummies... but... pumpkin made a mess... so...I hope my gurly gurl<br />enjoyed the cummies... sissy won't be having any for a long time."<br /><br />She clicked behind him... he could feel her fiddling with his sissy bits,<br />putting the ring behind his nuggets, easing the tube over his now soft<br />sissy stick.... adjusting the pins, tightening it up... then.... the<br />click of the lock....<br /><br />He whimpered...<br /><br />" Aw precious... sissies don't need sissy sticks all up and causing<br />problems... it's for the best."<br /><br />She looked at her watch....<br /><br />"Almost time for your next present." She clicked around behind him. He<br />could hear her moving somethings around... and the black plastic curtain<br />was being moved. She draped it over him at the waist strap and brought<br />it underneath him so he could see anything behind him. She moved the<br />camera behind him and put it into the position she wanted. It looked<br />right at his bottom, which was up, framed with the pick sissy dress and<br />ruffles, high heels, legs pulled apart.. bottom blazing red.... and a<br />plug between his cheeks.....<br /><br />She positioned a laptop on a chair in front of his face and turned it<br />on.... The image that popped up was the camera that was looking at his<br />bottom. She was smiling. " I wouldn't want my honey bun to miss this... "<br /><br />And then..... he heard the garage door opener kick in and the big door<br />opening... His helpless bottom facing the door. He grunted a bit... not<br />thinking... bit down on the cock gag and the head popped down for a<br />second.... he squirmed...<br /><br />"My My, aren't we getting all excited... and sissy gurl doesn't even know<br />what her present is..."<br /><br />She stood up as a vehicle pulled into the garage and the door closed. She<br />walked behind the plastic curtain... her heels clicking. He heard the<br />vehicle door open and someone got out... more clicking of her heels...<br /><br />He heard her say something to the person... he wasn't sure what it was...<br />something like "Thank you for doing this." and possibly response of "No<br />problem, I'm glad you asked me... " It was a man's voice.<br /><br />He felt her hand on his red bottom, and could see it on the monitor. He<br />heard the man say something like "Sweet."<br /><br />Looking on the monitor, he could see her hand on the plug valve and felt<br />it deflating... then, she eased it out. He couldn't hear was she was<br />saying, but then she clicked to his side of the curtain... rolled a stool<br />near his head, sat down... and slowly caressed it...<br /><br />"Now my little poopy-doo.... this is another gift.... for my princess to<br />really be my special sissy gurl... she needs man cock in her... and real<br />man juice.... "<br /><br />He squirmed.... she grabbed his jaw..... "Look at the monitor." She<br />squeezed his jaw more. What he saw was a man, from the waist down, very<br />shiny, almost vinyl like black pants at his bottom. Slowly, he unzipped<br />himself.... and eased his man cock out... circumcised and erect.....<br /><br />"See peaches... that's a man cock.... and it's going in you.... to make<br />you a sissy."<br /><br />Whimpering... he watched.... he felt the leather covered hands on his but<br />cheeks, pealing them open... exposing his bottom. The cock head at his<br />rose bud..... slowly starting to push in...<br /><br />"MPHHHHH" The bells jingling.......<br /><br />"Honey bun.... you're doing fine... don't be nervous.... just relax." She<br />was caressing his head.... calm soothing voice...<br /><br />The shaft went in deeper.... " The first one is always the toughest." she<br />smiled... He could see it going in deeper... filling him up.... man cock<br />in his bottom.... He bit down on the cock gag... coughed a bit...<br /><br />"Sweetie... mouth wide... you can moan loudly....that'll help."<br /><br />MMMMMMMPHHHHH<br /><br />He felt it all the way in... his eyes wide... moaning into the cock<br />gag.....<br /><br />Then felt it moving out.... and back... and forth and back and forth....<br />grunting... bells jingling....<br /><br />She was caressing his cheeks.... " All most there my little princess....<br />man cum is coming," He could feel the cock engorging even more... it's<br />heat filling his bottom... then he heard moaning a huge grunt and felt<br />the spamming in his bottom... he blushed with humiliation knowing he was<br />being bred... filled with man cum... The cock was slowly being pulled<br />out....<br /><br />She gently patted his head.... " There sweetie.... all done ..... you're<br />officially my little pansy now." She got up and walked behind the<br />curtain.... She eased the plug back in his bottom and inflated it. "<br />Don't want anything to leak out." she said.<br /><br />He saw the man back away, muffled voices and the garage door opening. The<br />vehicle left. She pulled back the curtain.<br /><br />She clicked back to him.... caressing his face. " Well, I bet my little<br />gurly gurl feels different now, doesn't she." He nodded....<br /><br />He squirmed a bit.... she patted his head... like a puppy....<br /><br />"One more birthday surprise sunshine..."<br /><br />He whimpered. She picked up the soggy diaper wet with his goo and pee pee<br />and put it back on him. It was cold and humiliating. She then put the<br />plastic panties over them, closing the snaps. Over that, she took another<br />strap. fed it between his legs and to the waist strap and ratcheted it<br />tight, pulling the sodden mess tight to his crotch. She pulled down the<br />ruffles and sissy dress and straightened it out.<br /><br />"Back in a few minutes" she smiled and left him like that in the garage.<br />A few minutes later, she came back with a cocktail and her cigarette<br />holder re-loaded. Black leather gloves on her hands. She lit the<br />cigarette, red lips lovingly sucking on the holder.<br /><br />She clicked over to him. " Now, my little precious sweetie, it's been a<br />wonderful morning.... a nice bath, and cleaning inside and out, and lots<br />and lots of presents from me and that nice man... all helping my gurly<br />gurl be the sissy I want her to be... but there is one more thing you<br />need....."<br /><br />She took a sip of her drink. "to really be the sissy I want you to be....<br />I've arranged a little party for you."<br /><br />The garage door opened again. This time, with the black plastic curtain<br />open, he could see the vehicle om the mirror . It was a van backing in.<br />She was caressing his head. He squirmed and grunted.<br /><br />"Oh honey bun... you'll do just fine...." she smiled as four men in<br />leather got out of the van, all wearing masks. One opened the back doors<br />of the the van and they all walked to each of the legs of the sawhorse<br />and lifted him up off the floor. Bells jingling. He squirmed a little as<br />they set it on the floor of the van and attached some straps to hold it<br />there...<br /><br />She clicked over.... caressed his face lovingly... smiling.... "You see<br />sweetie... to really be my sissy pansy... you have to learn to please man<br />cock... it's one thing to just lay there and have man cock in your<br />bottom... but you need to learn to use your mouth properly.... " She<br />took another drag on her cigarette holder....<br /><br />"Now honey bun.. I've done all that I can do for you for now... the<br />rubber cock gag was to help you to earn to keep your mouth wide open...<br />and cock head down the throat... but there is no substitute for the real<br />thing. These nice men will help you with that... " He was grunting into<br />the gag... squirming... pleading with puppy dog eyes...<br /><br />She patted his head. She planted a lipstick kiss on his forehead. The men<br />got into the front of the van.<br /><br />"Happy birthday sweetheart.... Make your mother proud."<br /><br />'MPHHHHHH"<br /><br />She closed the doors on the van and it pulled away...<br /><br />She closed the garage door and walked out the side door... closing it,<br />taking another drag on her smoke and a sip of her drink... she whistfully<br />thought to her self....<br /><br />"Ahhh.... they grow up so fast..." and clicked into the house.....<br /><br />The end.Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-20439705612172920272016-11-12T12:32:00.000-08:002016-11-14T13:30:18.153-08:00The Laundry Day<br /><br />by: strangefun<br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />WARNING: This story contains graphic depiction of depraved sexual acts,
sisification, sexual abuse, humiliation and torture. Read at your own
discretion!
I always loved to hate the Laundry Day. You may ask, "What is a big deal?
Just load the washing machine, throw the clean stuff into the dryer and
fold!" Yes, in normal household that would be it. But in my case, the
Washing Machine is not washing clothes. It is torturing my bound, sealed
in latex form while I wash all the kinky, soiled things and toys from the
week before.
This Laundry Day began with me waking up, horny and frustrated as usual,
in a very uncomfortable and humiliating situation, but I'll come back to
that later. After being released from my "pajamas", trembling with
anticipation of the long, torturous and humiliating day, I take a shower
and shave fresh all over. After I am dried and powdered, a thick latex
full-body cat suit is stretched over my smooth form, compressing me,
covering every inch of my skin in white, shiny, intoxicatingly smelling
second skin. The thicker-than-usual latex limits my moments, and after
the addition of the heavy latex waist cincher, makes bending difficult.
The hood with open eyes, nose holes and mouth is a part of the suit, so
are the gloves and socks. Heavy latex posture collar holds my head
rigidly up. I am completely covered in heavy latex sans my crotch and
ass, leaving my straining penis hand freely. Well, not really freely,
since it is encased in tiny, tight, hard plastic cage. Being constantly
sexually teased and abused for the past week and not being allowed to cum
has turned me into a whimpering, horny sissy slut, eager to do anything,
perform any degrading and humiliating act, take anything and beg for more
without even a promise of release. My favorite state of being....
The cat suit zippers are hidden under the corset, and the corset itself
is locked - there is no way I can take any of it off, and the knee-high,
super-stiff white patent ballet boots that go on my feet next are locked
as well. Reinforced and double-layered patent holds my feet pointing
vertically down, making walking an insanely sexy-looking torture - it
took me a long time on the treadmill with my hands bound in a tight
sleeve behind me and a thick, "confortable" rope secured above with the
other end snuggled around my neck to catch me if I stumble.
I am now quiet proficient.
My hands are then secured behind my back and a ring gag is inserted
between my teeth, keeping my mouth wide-opened. My Owner enjoys leaving
me no choice when He abuses me - and it suites me well. I don't want any
choice; being just a piece of kinky, fuckable meat, used for somebody
else's pleasure and amusement is my biggest turn-on, and today I'll get
plenty of that.
Than, I am given my humiliating breakfast. Made to kneel between His
legs, my throat is unceremoniously pulled over His long, thick cock, and
I am riling between His legs as my face is impaled on it, my head held by
His strong hands, slowly pulling me over His cock, feeling the bulbous
head entering my throat, deeper and deeper, stretching it, cutting off my
air, until my latex-covered nose is flattened against His stomach. He
amuses himself for a while holding it in, making me gag constantly and
suffocating me, watching me suffer between His legs, than fucks my face,
slowly at first, enjoying the feeling of His cock's bulbous head sliding
through my gagging throat, than fast, fucking my throat deep and hard,
taking His time, slowing down so not to cum too quickly and prolong my
suffering humiliation, speeding up again, and, finally, grabbing my head
and impaling me completely on his raging morning erection, burying my
face in His stomach and cumming right into my stomach, saving the last
spray to spit it out of His cock all over my latex face, aiming for my
eyed and nose. Than, inserting His still hard cock back in my throat He
rests, letting it deflate there - I feel it slowly shrinking inside me,
creeping back up my throat towards my mouth, and, once there, delivering
another bit of torturous humiliation I crave so much - flooding my
helplessly-opened mouth with his acrid morning piss - and I know to
swallow every disgusting, humiliating drop. So, with my eyes tearing from
gagging and intense humiliation, I swallow and swallow, my mouth and nose
filled with the disgusting taste and smell that I came to hate, love and
crave so much...
Being used as a bound, choiceless urinal had always drove me crazy - such
intense level of humiliation is almost too much to bear. Riling impaled
on His cock, feeling my stomach filling up, smelling His piss and not
being able to resist in any way makes my horniness go to mind-paralyzing
frenzy, and I am on the verge of passing out from sensory overload, and
intense humiliation, swallowing, gagging, crying, feeling my imprisoned
cockette press uncomfortably against the tiny cage...
The acrid stream turns in to a trickle, and, finally stops. He pulls His
cock out of my mouth and wipes it on my latex face as I swallow the last
drops, shaking on my knees between His legs. This is only the
beginning...
Two inflatable rubber penis-shape dildoes are inserted into me, one into
my well-used face pussy, another into my well-used ass, and inflated
generously, so I can barely moan from the pressure inside my ass. The
bulbs are removed, so now I have no way to deflate either one of them by
myself. My cheeks are bulging under the tight latex and my ass is
stretched around overinflated cavity... I should hate this torture, this
degradation, I tell myself, but my compressed penis is pushing against
its tiny cage, betraying my suffering... I want more!
My hands are than freed, and, with his cum drying on my face and its,
latex and urine smells and tastes filling my senses, I am set teetering
on my ballet heels around the house, moaning and panting, to gather all
the used clothes and toys, bringing them to the laundry room, where the
Washing Machine stands.
Every time I gingerly walk into the Laundry Room, gracefully balancing on
my ballet heels, carrying a few things I can grab with my thick-latex-
covered fingers, I tremble at the sight of an evil-looking metal
contraption I am about to become a part of.
As I mentioned before, the Washing Machine does not wash clothes. I wash
everything by my latex-covered hands, while the insidious contraption
makes the process torturous for me and entertaining for my audience.
The Washing Machine stands in a middle of a large laundry room. There is
a pole, attached to a heavy platform on the floor and a pivoting short
horizontal beam at the crotch-level top. A ratcheting cuff is welded on
the front, and a hinged, long, thick, widening at the bottom black dildo
with penny-sized bumps, ominously sticking up in the back. As I stand
over it, the ratcheted cuff is closed tightly just behind my chastity
cage, and my body is strapped to a curved metal arm attached through the
hinge to the beam between my legs. It goes up along my back with metal
bands tightly encircling my compressed waist, chest and neck, holding me
rigidly in. The heavy steel collar on the top of the arm hosts the
contraption holding a long, semi-flexible silicone dildo inserted into my
mouth, held open by a ring gag, just enough to touch the back of my
throat when I stand straight.
After I am fully secured, the bumpy monster between my legs in slowly
inserted into my filled with lubricant ass, keeping me standing on my
ballet heels trying to keep it going in further – the base of it widened
to a size just beyond the physical capabilities of my hole, and I moan
and cry into the dildo in my mouth, feeling every bump going in, getting
wider, going deeper, invading me, stretching me... It is so inescapable,
I cannot move away more than I already am, and it is pushed in all the
way and that locked to the curved, hinged metal lever, cleverly attached
to the pivoting base... I am now fully impaled on my ass, yet the dildo
on my mouth is just slightly pushing against the back of my throat.
When I have to bend, however, things change. Both dildos are ingeniously
hinged in a way that when I have to bend, the pivoting joints and levers
pull the bottom dildo out of my stretched ass, while pushing top one in,
down my throat – the further I bend, the further the bottom one is pulled
out of my suffering ass while inserting the top one deeper into my
gagging throat, and since I am standing on the ballet heels, and the
sinks in front of me are at the normal waist level, I have to bend far
and deep.
Everything around me is cleverly designed so I have to bend and turn for
every task I need to do, for every piece of clothing or a toy that I have
to wash, and since the bumpy monster in my ass does not rotate, I had to
turn around it, feeling every bump along the way.
Another torturously clever thing about the Washing Machine was that it
can only be turned to the side when I stand up straight, so every task
for every item I had to wash involved a lot of bending, straightening and
turning.
A marvel of kinky, torturous engineering.
He is sitting, watching my slender, shiny, white latex-clad figure teeter
around the house in those torturous, sexy ballet boots, bringing the
items to the laundry room and placing them in the large basket, which
sounds much easier than it really is. Ballet heels, corset and the
posture collar means that I have to kneel to pick up every thing,
straining against the thick, tight latex, moaning from the pressure of my
overly inflated penis dildo inside my ass into the overly inflated penis
gag in my mouth. And all the sweat, drool, cum and piss-covered latex
suits, gags, hoods, pantyhose, panties, playsuits, dresses, leotards,
swim suits, plugs and dildos are all over the place, so I have to walk
and crawl all over the house to gather them. Having only my latex-covered
hands to carry them takes a lot of walking around the house, and, sealed
in my tight latex, filled to the almost unbearable brink on the inside
and compressed to almost unbearable level on the outside, I am pushing
through with my task under the satisfied gaze of my tormentor, knowing
that there is no way for me to avoid it, shorten it or make it in any way
easier.
Every time I bring another armful of kinky items to the laundry room, I
am faced with the instruments of my impending and inevitable sexual
torture, and I both dread it and yearn for it...
I am finally done gathering all the stuff that needs washing, and given a
short break, consisting of kneeling down between my captor’s legs and
gagging on His penis, inserted all the way down to his balls into my
throat. He takes his time, letting my legs rest a bit (such a caring
man!), and, after about half an hour of slowly sliding his dick back-and-
forth inside my throat, deposits another cumload into my mouth and on my
latex-covered face, smearing the smelly goo all over my second skin,
making sure it gets into my hose and eyes, making me feel so wonderfully
low... Than, getting me back on my super-kinky ballerina toes, He leads
me to the Laundry Room.
He makes me step over the center beam pulling me by my chastity cage, and
locks the welded cuff tightly around my already locked privates, just
behind the cage.
The tight metal band around my tiny corseted waist is locked next, than
the one around my flat chest and finally, the neck, gripped by the
posture collar. The dildo is inserted past my cum-covered lips, held open
by the ring gag, just to the back of my throat, but not in it.
With the loud hiss the plug in my ass is deflated and for the moment I
feel relief as it slides freely out of me and is thrown on the top of the
dirty pile, but only for a moment. I feel a generous amount of cool-
feeling lubricant squirted inside, than the dreaded bumpy dildo’s tip
fills the void inside me as it is slowly pushed in. I feel every bump
going in, moaning in torturous pleasure. Since I am standing vertically
up, it has to be pushed in all the way to be attached to the Machine, and
my tormentor takes no small amount of pleasure pushing it in, listening
to my whimpering moans above him. It is so big and thick and long and
bumpy! It fills me completely, past my tolerance point, and I desperately
want to bend forward to get some relief, but the Washing Machine is still
locked, and I suffer and endure, crying and moaning into the silicon
dildo in my mouth.
I finally hear the click of the bottom dildo being attached to the lever.
Than I feel him fiddling with my chastity cage, and I know what he is
doing. He is attaching the wires to the terminals of the contact pads
inside the cage, on both sides of my poor, starved for attention penis’s
head.
The Washing Machine is ready. I am standing on the toes of the ballet
boot, impaled ona giant bumpy monster. To the left of me, just below the
waist level, there is a large basket full of soiled kinky stuff. In front
of me, a sink with warm soapy water. To the right of me, there is an
empty sink for rinsing and the basket for the clean kinky stuff. Standing
in my ballet boots, fully impaled of the huge bumpy dildo and feeling
another one in my mouth, am anxiously waiting to be tuned on, so I can
begin my torturous and humiliating chore.
First electric pulse shooting through the super-sensitive head of my
imprisoned penis almost makes me jump, if that was possible. Instead, I
just squeal into the dildo in my mouth, as other pulses follow – the
Washing Machine is on... moaning with every jolt, I turn to my left
making small steps with my ballet heels until I hear a click – I can bend
now, and eager to relieve the enormous discomfort in my ass, I bend
forward. As I lean my body forward, moving the metal harness encircling
my upper body forward with the ratcheting sound and activating the
levers, the bumpy invader in my ass starts to slide out, providing
torturous but long-awaited relief, but at the same time the dildo in my
mouth is pushed in by the same clever levers, entering my throat,
traveling down my face fuckhole in unison with the bumpy monster being
pulled out of my ass by the same action.
The assault on the senses the double action is overwhelming, momentarily
overshadowing even the electrical impulses shooting through the most
sensitive part of my body, and I have to master all my strength to stay
up on my ballet boots. I forget why I am bending, dazed by the
simultaneous opposite penetration. The long dildo entering my throat
quickly replaces the horny moans with gagging, it is going deeper and
deeper as I am bending forward, and, as the telephone pole is pulled out
of my quivering ass, the bumps on the dildo make me feel every one of
them passing through my sphincter.
I have to bend deep - the ratcheting mechanism would not release and
allow me to strengthen back up until I bend all the way forward,
inserting all twelve inches of the dildo into my throat, and, delirious
with overstimulation, I keep bending forward, impaling my throat on the
long thick dildo, feeling my ass being turned inside out by retreating
bumpy monster.
A click announces the release of the ratchet, ant it takes me a moment to
remember what I need to do – with my throat fully impaled on a twelve-
inch dildo and my sphincter contracting round the groove below the bumpy
monster’s head, I grab the one of the items on the top of the pile – a
pair of heavy-latex shorts with a hood attached to the crotch by the hood
mask’s mouth, and the memories of the previous night spent bound with
those shorts zipped tight around His ass and that hood zipped tightly
around my head, His entire exhausted package stuffed in my ring-gagged
mouth.
I was literally His dick holster, and He did not have to get up to pee in
the middle of the night either...
I felt myself blushing under the latex, and, with the need to breathe
getting more urgent, I start to straighten up, feeling the dildo being
pulled out of my stomach, as the widening pole starts it’s torturous
journey back all the way in, pushing its bumps through my sensitive ass,
filling it once again, making me dizzy with horniness, as eclectic shocks
zip through my penis... such an exquisite torture, and I haven’t even
started washing the first item...
As I straighten up, the top dildo is leaving my throat and I can moan
again, as I am slowly, torturously and fully impaled on the bottom one by
my own action. Hearing the click and moaning from the unbearable fullness
in my ass, I turn on my ballet toes towards the soapy-water sink. Click –
and, taking a deep breath, holding the cum and piss-stained latex
garment, I begin to bend forward, repeating the impalement of my throat
and once again feeling every bump on it’s way out of my perpetually
abused ass.
Bent forward, throat fully impaled, I wash the kinky garment with my
latex fingers, knowing that if I start straightening up sooner that
thirty seconds, I’ll receive a nasty shock to my privates, but since
there is no clock, I have to count slowly to thirty, which is, in my
position, is especially torturous.
I wash the various dried body liquids out of all the nooks and crannies
of the supple latex gaarnment, struggling to keep the count with my
throat spasming around the dildo and my feet straining and cramping
inside those beautiful, torturous ballet boots. When the count is over
and my lungs are burning from the lack of air, I start straightening back
up, repeating the gagging pulling of the long cock out of my throat,
feeling it’s head travel through my deep face pussy and impaling my ass
once again on the bumpy construction cone.
Click. Moan. Bend. Gag. Rinse. 28... 29... 30... Straighten up. Click.
Shake. Drop the clean item in the basket. Long turn back towards the big,
smelly pile. Click. Repeat.
Every single thing I wash requires this torturous process repeated over
and over again... I am in sexy hell, or torturous heaven, either way,
impaled, shocked, suffocated, cramped, I am delirious with humiliation,
shame, discomfort, and insane, all-consuming horniness... I know he is
watching me. He is not alone – there are cameras, staring at me with the
eyes of dozens loyal perverts watching my struggle live on the internet
from different angles, and that thought makes me even hornier.
They will have their fun with me later, when I am bound, splayed,
moaning, screaming, begging to stop doing the things they have came up
with to make me moan, scream and beg... But that’s later. Now...
Now, every time I straighten up, the dildo in my mouth is pulled out of
my throat, and every time I begin to bend, it is inserted anew, making
every insertion feel as torturous as the first one. Every time I bend,
the bumpy dildo in my ass is pulled out until only the narrower head
remains inside, and every time I straighten up it is inserted fully
inside, making every insertion feel as torturous as the first one. My
gagging, gasping for air moans are picked up by a sensitive microphone
and transmitted along with multiple viewing angles of my latex-covered,
bound and tortured form to the world. The dirty pile on the left is very
slowly getting smaller, the clean wet pile on the right is slowly getting
bigger, as I am getting more and more exhausted and delirious with
overstimulation. I haven’t’ cum in a week, a week of constant sexual use
and abuse, I so want to cum, I will die if I don’t cum, I cannot take
this any more, please let me cum... Please...
The mechanized torture goes on for eternity. As I get tired and more
hysterical, I cannot keep count, and cannot even scream with my throat
fully impaled on the dildo when I try to straighten up before thirty
seconds pass and a painful shock is delivered to my poor dickie’s little
pink head, and I trash in my bonds, racked with humiliating pain, hearing
the pings of flooding comments from my invisible audience. The part of
the entertainment they’ve been waiting for is beginning!
I know that I have no choice but to finish my torturous, humiliating,
degrading task and I push through, impaling my throat and my ass in turn
several times for every little thing I have to wash, and there are so
many of them! In a haze, legs shaking, hands trembling, ass and throat
repeatedly invaded, penetrated, stretched, emptied and invaded again,
moaning, gagging, crying, I turn, and bend, and straighten, and turn, and
bend, and endure, passionately loving every torturous, humiliating second
of this! Loving being part of that ingenious, evil torture device, loving
the tightness of my outfit, the forceful penetration of my throat by the
dildo, the impaling of my ass, the smell of latex, cum and piss filling
my nostrils, loving being watched by a virtual crowd of loyal perverts,
loving being an abused sissy fuckdoll! And when the last kinky thing is
rinsed and placed in the clean bin, totally spent and exhausted, I feel
almost sorry that there are no more things to bend for. I stand moaning
and sobbing, my ass fully impaled on a giant bumpy monster, waiting to be
released for a short break before my next task – hanging the cleaned
items outside on the clothe line to dry, out in the back yard, exposed to
the world in my submissiveness and humiliation...
I wander, what will I be doing during the break?Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com2tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-5814190315069418252016-10-25T05:56:00.001-07:002016-10-25T05:56:25.884-07:00Fair's fairBy: Bea<br />
<br />
Yes Evelyn I can see that you're surprised! Changed days, huh? I
just figured I'd use Joe to serve us all today – sort of surprise you
girls – you know?<br />
Not quite Mr. Macho man in that pretty apron is he?<br />
Yes. I know EXACTLY when and why it started. He'd been acting like
the Lord of the Manor, telling me to do this – do that – just like he'd
been doing since we got married – and me falling for it. Getting all
worked up when he'd be out with the boys and come home drunk – and I
THINK he was even running around on me . . Typical macho husband!<br />
Oh positively Shannon! He may look like a little pansy at the moment –
but he definitely is heterosexual. No question about that. None at
all . .. Not what you would call 'great' in bed – but helped to pass the
time now and then. (Giggle)<br />
Like I said? He was running around with the boys, up to all sorts of
nonsense – even made me cry when I'd cook a nice dinner for him – and
he wouldn't even call. Come in all drunk and ignore ALL that I had done
for him! Mean with money too! Controlled all of the money too! Had
all that money his parents left him – had that silly little job where
his secretary did all of his work! Lazy? Not the word for it! Spoiled
rotten! Always moaning about me doing some nice shopping and my
spending – can you IMAGINE? I'd buy something nice and sexy – to please
HIM – and he'd just bitch, bitch, bitch!<br />
Okay! Evelyn! I can stay on the subject. It was Dolores here – yes
you Dolores with your sexy Latin husband that got me started. Yes!
Remember that time I was admiring that gorgeous diamond ring you'd just
got – and you told me your secret? How to manipulate a husband in one
easy lesson? Just pretend to demean your man's masculinity – get him to
be mean to you? Then cry and sniffle a lot about how MEAN he is to
you? Maybe hold back your affection – or be cold? Then (giggle) he'd
buy you something nice to apologize?<br />
Well, I wanted this Ruby pendant – but knew that mean old Joe here
would never go along with it – maybe it WAS a little pricey – but I
figured that it might be well worth time spent if I could get him to
buying me that pendant for being mean to me. (Yes Joe! Our drinks need
freshening! Get to it!)<br />
As I was saying? He'd come in one night. Not as late, nor as drunk
as usual – but I'd made up my mind to try – so I started nagging at him
right away. Called him all sorts of names. Have to admit that I was
surprised. It was the first time I'd ever raised my voice to him, other
than complain. But he just got this sulky look on his face – and STOOD
there! Then I started calling him a pansy and a faggot! Told him how
he wasn't a REAL man in bed!<br />
Yes Dolores – that's what I said – and he just sort of cringed.
Didn't raise a hand – not even his voice! I couldn't believe it! He
started to walk away from me – like a coward! So (she shrugs) I followed
him from the hall into the kitchen! I saw some dirty dishes sitting
there that I hadn't washed yet. Told him that if he wanted his dinner
he'd better EARN it – to go and wash those dirty dishes!<br />
Yeah Shannon. Every word is true! I can't believe my eyes! He goes and starts DOING the dishes immediately!<br />
Yes Dolores! A man – MY husband – doing dishes – like a woman! No, I
can't even think of what your husband would do – but I ain't finished
yet! I see this little frilly apron there that I keep for show when we
have visitors. So I pick it up – and throw that at him. Tell him if
he's a woman in bed – he may as well look like one in the kitchen! And
his eyes get this big round way and he tells me he can't wear an apron.<br />
What did I do Evelyn? I got to be honest. I was so confused? Almost
listened to him! But I could see that my little plan wasn't going to
work and must admit that I got a little mad! I just slapped him! Told
him to stop behaving like a nattering woman and put his apron on! I’ll
swear that a few tears came into his eyes but he put that apron on! Got
all apologetic on me when I sneered at him for not being able to tie a
pretty bow at the back – ended up standing there all shy and demure
while I tied him into it!<br />
No, I'm not kidding! I ended up making him do the dishes? THEN I
made him serve up the dinner! Even teased him by calling him 'girly' a
few times. But I was really too confused to do anything much more.
Started thinking that he was probably a lot drunker than he looked.<br />
But the next day? He didn't say a word – just looked all shy. Yes
Dolores – he could hardly look me in the eye. So know what I did? A
couple of things! Took him gently by the hand and had him admit that
he's been very naughty! Yes, can you imagine a grown man admitting
THAT? Saying he should help more about the house! Needed aprons to do
it!<br />
I've always been a sucker for those old aprons that they had back in
the fifties – you know, like Lucy used to wear? I remembered this retro
store on the Internet – and had my little sweetie stand by me at the
computer. As luck would have it there were three aprons there. That's
one of them he's wearing now! Isn't it lovely on him?<br />
Then? The most IMPORTANT thing! I went out and bought that Ruby
pendant! When I brought it back I could tell that he wanted to say
something – but he didn't – so I had him put it on for me! Around my
neck! The little dear finally choked when I had him say how nice I
looked! But he said it – and got all red when I kissed him and said how
generous he was!<br />
To tell the truth? I thought I'd get the little pansy to argue with
me when I made him get the place ready for you girls – but here he is
now – in one of his pretty aprons, and at our` beck and call.<br />
What am I gonna do with him Evelyn? Haven't really figured it out. Can't see that there IS much.<br />
* * *<br />
Well girls? It's been a week since you were here. See any difference in Mia?<br />
Oh – I forgot. That's what I call my little Joe now. Joe was FAR
too masculine a name for a little sissy – don't you think? I feel that
Mia is far more suitable. More feminine – like he's getting all the
time.<br />
Oh Shannon? That all you see – that he has another nice apron on?
Didn't you see his nice makeup when he answered the door and took your
coats?<br />
Oh. Yes. I guess it was dark in the hallway. Never thought of
that. But now that he's out here in the light, you going to tell me you
don't see a difference? I know that his hair isn't that long yet – but
don't you see the difference in styling? Don't you think that a little
lipstick looks good on him?<br />
Me? I don't remember what brought it on. Remember last time we
spoke I couldn't think what to do with him? I got to thinking about
something he said a whole bunch of times. Used to sneer at how us women
made ourselves nice for our men. Went to all that trouble to make
ourselves attractive! Started to laugh as I thought how great it would
be if he started to make himself look nice for ME! Got a little taste
of what we women go through!<br />
Don't you dare laugh Evelyn! I know that you’re a lesbian and all
that stuff – so you don't have to go through all that crap that us
NORMAL women go through for our men. We just tolerate you because we
all liked you BEFORE you came out of the closet. (Laughs). I'm talking
for myself, Shannon, and Dolores – NORMAL women who worry about our
looks! Not you! Masculine thing that you are! Even though I have to
admit how attractive you are!<br />
But Dolores? With you being an ex-beauty salon operator? Would you
look at his eyebrows? To my mind, they're all wrong. I was going to
pluck them myself – but seeing you were coming, I thought I'd get your
opinion.<br />
Oh! I can see what you're getting at! I would have done them all
wrong! Would you like to pluck them for me? Don't be silly – he won't
mind, will you Mia? Oh stop that whimpering! It won't hurt as much as
that wax job you had the other day! Don't you want to be pretty for me?
(giggle)<br />
Goodness gracious! Will you listen to those little squeals he's
making! Sounds like the noises he made when I laced him into his corset
this morning! Pretending as if he couldn't breathe! Honestly! He's
such a baby! If he doesn't behave himself? I might give him a pacifier
and diapers – then put him over my knees and give him something to
really cry about! (Shakes her head) Sometimes I feel like giving him
SUCH a spanking!<br />
(Giggles) Stop laughing you two! Ah well, I can't lie too much.
It's such FUN embarrassing the pantywaist that he is! Did I tell you
that I have him in panties and bra now? Seemed to go with his corset
much better! (Giggles again) You should see him prancing around before
he puts his nightgown on at night! But let's get the cards out and do
some playing. He'll start getting a big head if I talk about him too
much!<br />
* * *<br />
Well? Here we are again. Didn't you girls wonder why Mia wasn't
taking your coats and handbags at the door? Well I wanted to give you
all a surprise at the same time. Mia darling? You can come OUT now!<br />
Yes! Isn't she just the prettiest thing in her black satin maid
uniform and white apron? Pirouette for the ladies Mia! Notice the white
ruffled slip – oh – and that flounced cap! Isn't she just darling? Oh
yes, I call her a 'she' now, though I get mixed up now and then. It's
SO hard to think that she was ever a man for goodness sake! Just a few
weeks – and look what has happened!<br />
I hope that you noticed the red of her lips and how dark and sultry
they are? She cried a little bit when I had a lady come and tattoo them
in permanently but I think she she's now maybe happier that she's not
wasting a lot if time in making herself pretty with makeup – the sweet
dear has SO many things to do around the house! And of course, her ears
have been pieced – but she's getting braver by the day – just whimpered
a little bit! For some reason, she started to cry when I had her go
into her office – okay, okay – she DID have her makeup on at the time –
but I let her pick fairly masculine clothes at the time. For some reason
now, her ex secretary does all the work. Reports to ME now. She seems
to find all sorts of excuses to come over here. Makes SUCH a fuss over
Mia, doesn't she dear?<br />
But you know? I think I'm going off in a different direction now –
it may even have been a point that one of you girls brought up. Until
now? I've been introducing Mia to things that are pleasurable! I mean
the satin and lace undies – the sweet perfumes- the cosmetics and the
feel of nice fabric against an ever-so-smooth skin. Things that can
make a girl feel beautiful!<br />
But that doesn't seem fair to my darling Mia! It was okay to put her
in tight corsets for you ladies coming – but some of us girls need
control like that all the time! Now he has that pleasure! Then, I got
to thinking – I put his hair up in a few rollers at night. Now a FULL
head of tight plastic rollers to help him sleep! And (she pretends to
blush) what girl is complete without her time of month – huh? So I've
introduced my sweet little maid to the joys of Tampax. I don't think he
finds that too comfortable – but that is what I'm trying to prove, huh?<br />
Oh – I nearly forgot! I'm human you know and DO listen to her
complaints. I could see her pluck up her courage one time. Told me how
she was working seven days a week now and never had any time off to
relax! I know that I can be a mite demanding – he – sorry she – is
learning to be SO good with hair. I don't think that he enjoys helping
me get dressed for dates now – but I enjoy my sex and – excuse me Evelyn
- I'm not into the lesbian scene and he's more like a woman than
anything else now that I have him on those gels and testosterone
blockers – but I was losing track. The dear was complaining about not
having any fun! So I gave him this lovely surprise one evening! Got
him SO pretty in the retro- party dress from that Internet place – all
soft and fluttery. THEN didn't tell him that I'd invited some of his
best pals and their girl friends over for a game of cards!<br />
He was SO embarrassed! For some reason didn't want to play with his
friends – even seemed a little put out when I played cards with them in
his stead – and sent him to join in with the girls who didn't want to
play! Though I'll admit that even there he looked strange – them being
in casual clothes and him in his formal party dress. But once I got him
serving drinks and munchies he seemed to settle back into his true
self. Got SO red and blushed so prettily when his old friends – boys
and girls – teased him a little. The hysterical thing? It was the
GIRLS that patted him on the ass! He was sure they were teasing him –
but that was nonsense, they were just having a little fun!<br />
But right now I think I've been having another idea. Don't have all
the details yet, but I think we'd better get the cards out. Your deal I
think Shannon – but now that I think of it before we start playing? If
any of you girls have a function – want a maid for the day or night?
Mia would be available. Let her out of the house for a nice change?<br />
Shannon? Those cards are AWFUL! Call yourself a dealer?<br />
* * *<br />
Well – I must say that something's going on with my dear Mia, but I
want to keep it a secret for a little while. But something I've found
to be a real hoot? I always figured out that men were naturally
stronger than us women – not YOU Evelyn! But mostly. Well, I never
figured Joe – Mia – to be terribly strong with him being so slim and
scrawny – but remember I told you last time that I had him on gel and
testosterone blocker? Well, it’s a real giggle – he's got tiny little
breasts now – but the real point? Mia? Show those ladies your lovely
soft white arms! Come ON now! Make them all jealous!<br />
Yes – aren't they lovely? But I found this out by accident.
Shannon? You're the smallest, weakest, of all us girls. I'd like you
to compete with Mia in Indian Wrestling!<br />
No Shannon – you don't have to – but know that scarf of mine you
like? It'll be yours if you win. I know that you've never beat anyone
before at that – and no, I'm NOT ordering Mia to lose. Matter of fact –
if SHE wins? She can have the full day off tomorrow! Promise!<br />
There Shannon! Doesn't that make you feel strong? Don't forget to
have me give you that scarf before you leave. Mia? You don't need to
cry! How do you think that makes ME feel? My husband in a satin dress,
crying like a girl! Honestly! (giggle) letting a little thing like
Shannon beat you so easily in a strength contest? Ought to be ashamed of
yourself!<br />
Evelyn! Stop it! Mia doesn't need protecting! She isn't one of your
girls you know! Well, I can see that you're just putting an arm around
her – but I wasn't THAT cruel! Get the cards out. Your deal I think!<br />
* * *<br />
Yes. Been a while since we last met here. Isn't Mia pale? Probably
the pills she's taking in the morning – can't explain it (giggle) but
she gets sick every day now. I can't see why she keeps on complaining
about taking those pills! A little morning sickness never hurt anyone
and – she absolutely HATED that Tampax and now she doesn't have to use
it any more. You would think she'd be more grateful!<br />
I'll admit to having a problem with her complexion. Didn't know
whether to have her glow – all radiant and lovely – or pale and wan. But
it dawned on me that it was the misery of womanhood that I was trying
to get across, so the paleness won out. I'll be nice to her later –
make her positively GLOW with promise! Make it a point to make her
lovely – that's only fair after all.<br />
I think that plumpness is SO natural. Naturally, I didn't want to put
her through nine months of pregnancy – NINE months! I was tempted, but
figured that I'd get bored so I've cut it back a lot. Right now, she's
just starting to show the baby padding I have her wear. Dresses
getting too tight – that sort of thing. But if she's nice I won't let
her go through too much of that thing – get her into nice, comfortable,
maternity smocks. Maybe even cut back in her work? But I don't know –
she's becoming SO valuable around the house – a regular treasure!<br />
And Dolores? You had Mia as your maid for that night a few weeks ago?
I meant to ask if that husband of yours knew that one of his pretty
maids used to be a guy? Oh – I sorta wished you had told him! Just
think of all the fun you could have had? You mean that he didn't TELL
you that he was patting Mia's ass? Telling her how pretty she was?
Just think of the LOOK on his face if you'd told him he'd been trying to
make out with a man? Priceless!<br />
But cards anyone?<br />
* * *<br />
Hello girls! I see that Mia answered the door and let you in. As
you can probably guess, she's got too heavy to do much work – so plump
and feminine - I thought I'd give her a seat and sit in with the rest of
us girls – watch us playing cards – that sort of thing.<br />
No. She doesn't cry much anymore. I do hear her cry at night if she
has to go onto another bedroom while I entertain a male guest – but I
think she's starting to see my dilemma – I'm just not INTO girls! She's
now in the last few weeks of pregnancy and I told her that if she
behaved nicely, I'd get her back to being a normal sized girl again.
She thinks that's lovely. Don't you Mia?<br />
Isn't that the shyest, loveliest, smile you've ever seen? You know, I
know, SHE knows she isn't really going to have a baby – but try and
tell HER that! Poor little dear! I'll just bet that she never miscalls a
woman again. Isn't THAT right Mia dear? Of COURSE you won't!<br />
The poor dear! I used this false baby padding that fits at her front
and rear. It's a kind of plastic I think but I developed a way to add
some weight? Didn't want my darling getting TOO comfortable. Now? It
won't be long – will it Mia? I just LOVE the way she waddles around!
So cute!<br />
What am I going to do with her once she's back to being a proper girl
again? I don't really know, Shannon – to tell you the truth! But
until I have time to think? Your turn to deal Dolores!"<br />
* * *<br />
Well hello Mia! How lovely you look! Feeling better now that you
have got rid of your pregnancy outfit? I just BET that you do?<br />
Now don't be bashful! Your wife felt that it wasn't fair for her to
be around you all of the time. Felt that you needed someone different!
Thought that I might be able to comfort you.<br />
Yes. I know that the other girls call me Evelyn the lesbian! Well?
Maybe that's true! But does that mean that I can’t make you feel nice?
Give you a nice warm cuddle now and then?<br />
I should think NOT! I've always had a soft spot for you – and I
don't care who knows it! Since you've got rid of that false pregnancy
padding? I think that your figure is lovely! Not only that? Would you
mind if I gave you a kiss?<br />
Of course there's something sexual in it! Expect me to tell a lie?
I've wondered and wondered about you for a LONG time now. Bet if you
want, you can give me a kiss that I'll never forget! Oh, you pout so
prettily! Look so sultry and sexy!<br />
Mmmm! Wasn't wrong – was I? Now it was purely accidental of course –
but I happened to feel that you really don't have an awful lot
downstairs at the front? (Laughs gently) Absolutely gorgeous at the
back! These drugs! Almost like a woman under your skirts? Think it
was the drugs – or the gel? But you feel so lovely and smooth. May I
have another kiss?<br />
Oh? Why I am here instead of your wife? She does apologize – but
has a date that will keep her out very late tonight. Knew that I was
lonely – yes – I recently lost a girl friend – and she also felt guilty
about leaving you by yourself. Felt that we might be able to comfort
each other? Asked me to come over and see if you liked me?<br />
Oh you do? I'm so flattered!<br />
No! You silly little thing! Come to Evelyn!<br />
Yes. Yes. Yes. Of course it feels all strange to you – but just
turn your sweet backside to me a little more? Just think! It may feel a
little liquid and squishy to you just now, but it feels so nice and
natural to ME. In a little while? I hope to be introducing you to
more of the joys of being a girl.<br />
Right now? Doggy style? I don't know what you mean! Oh – that?<br />
Say 'woof' for me darling – would you? Nice and soft?Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com4tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5520374975049765167.post-81064475728163218722016-10-23T12:49:00.002-07:002016-10-23T12:49:24.630-07:00Domme PrimerBy: Bea<br />
<br />
1ST. Session<br />
Well hello ladies. Welcome to DOMANON – the society for the
domination of males. To explain? DOM, obviously, stands for
domination– and as we don’t want our little friends to guess what we’re
up to until it’s too late? Hence the ANON portion of our name.<br />
You’ve all been made aware of the Society rules? You all understand
that you cannot live with a male who has not been feminized? Good!<br />
My name is Judith Mills – Doctor Judith Mills, though here, you may
call me Judith. I’m a psychologist by trade who got interested in male
domination more years ago that I care to divulge and have been chosen to
reveal some secrets of male feminization to you. But first of all, how
many of you truly want to feminize your boyfriend or husband?<br />
You Miss? You didn’t hold up your hand? Can you explain why?<br />
Ah then. Would you please leave? I’m sorry, but I need to spend
time with each individual here and time is precious. I mean no
criticism when I suggest you think everything out – and when you’re
positive? Come back when the next course begins? Thank you.<br />
Well ladies. That clears the air a little, does it not? Now, just
for my information. How many of you want your male companion to be your
personal servant?<br />
Yes dear – I meant a maid. How silly do you think a sissy will look dressed as a butler?<br />
Very good! Now, how many of you want him to be a part-time maid?
None? Even better! You’re all telling me you prefer him to be your
full time maid? Wonderful!<br />
Want him to be a pretty little maid then – curtseying all over the place – and taking good care of you?<br />
Well that’s very satisfactory, so let’s get down to business. Each
session we have together will be very short. I’ll be handing out
assignments each time and each of you will be required to report on your
progress at the next session. Most of the time I will ask you to prove
your progress by the use of photographs. So let me begin by saying
this.<br />
There are some males who can be feminized by a woman who is
physically stronger. This is quite rare though. Is there anyone here
who feels that she holds the upper hand in that way?<br />
“Your name dear? Well Angela, your assignment for next week is to
get him over your knees, take his pants down – then spank him. I’ll want
a photograph to back up your story. As for the rest of you? Listen
up.<br />
I’m a firm believer that the male psyche is a very fragile thing.
Many of the poor dears were brought up to think that they MUST be strong
and dominant. Yes, most of them are probably physically stronger than
us, but that’s where their weakness actually is. They can be confused
easily – and once they become confused and start facing up to the fact
that they are not invincible, then they accept the notion that chinks in
their armor are simply feminine traits. Once we have them thinking
along these lines, the rest is easy, we just take them by the hand and
lead them into the glory of being submissive to the REAL power – WOMEN!<br />
And, quite honestly? Many of them have been brainwashed since
childhood. Just think about it. Look at all those silly TV
commercials. The bimbos in their bikinis – and the slovenly young men,
dirty and disheveled – but tell me, which lot are having the MOST fun?
Which lot have the least amount of authority? Why, the bimbos of course!
And who look the nicest and most colorful? Yes, the bimbos again! Now
many little boys have seen the commercials and frankly, the nicer ones
don’t really want to grow up to look like the slovenly men they see – so
they secretly are attracted to the idea of making themselves look nice –
and having fun. Of course, they bury this shameful secret away down
inside – but once you discover this? It’s open up the closet dear – and
welcome to girlhood!<br />
Okay. That’s about it for tonight – as new members you have to go
and help some of the maids serve the drinks and whatnot. You are asked
to do this for a reason – naturally, they’re all sissies, but we’ve
found that exposure to feminized males is good for new members. Washes
away some of the brainwashing that we underwent ourselves. It’s also
good for you to understand that those sweet little things once believed
they were men as well. Now? Do keep in mind that you are their
superiors. You may spank them if they misbehave, but try not to. It is
much better to compliment them on how they look, give them tips on
makeup and stuff – but DO keep your distance. These little girly-boys
can be most manipulative.<br />
The assignment for next week? Very simple. Make up your boyfriends
or husbands.. I’ll want photographs. At least lipstick! The most
complete makeover will get an A plus. Extra credit will be given for
shaped eyebrows or hair in rollers! Go to it ladies!<br />
2nd Session:<br />
Well, I can tell by your smug expressions that all of you managed to
complete your assignments. Am I correct? Good! But admit it now
ladies, it really was quite simple wasn’t it? You look surprised – but
you don’t think I’m psychic, do you? Well, let me explain.<br />
The fact that you have applied to DOMANON for membership reveals that
you have, or wish to have, dominant traits. But your boyfriends? They
don’t know this, do they? But they’re attracted to you, are they not?
So believe it or not ladies, they sense this trait in you and though
they may be unaware of their own needs as yet, they’ll fall in line as
you gradually reveal your desires. The fact also remains that last
week, when you indicated your wishes to have your boyfriend or husband
turned into a full time maid, it showed me that you’ve all been
successful in acquiring enough material wealth that you can afford to do
this. For this, I congratulate you.<br />
Yes? Your name please? Sharon?<br />
Ah! It’s your boyfriend’s money you’re relying on? Wonderful! But
I’d suggest that you get POA – that’s Power of Attorney for those of you
unfamiliar with the term – as soon as possible..<br />
Now Angela? Want to report on the spanking?<br />
Very good! Now this is important, did he cry?<br />
Good! Did you then comfort him?<br />
No? Well you should have taken him in your arms and said you were sorry.<br />
Don’t gasp ladies. She has him half ways to being sissified already.
She apologizes, then tells him that it was for his own good! THEN?
It’s mandatory that sooner or later, she makes him admit that it WAS for
his own good – and after that, she can start to cast slight, derogatory
remarks about his manhood. As he has accepted that she is doing things
for his own good, he starts to believe her, and will be putty in her
hands. Very good Angela. By next week, have him accepting that you are
punishing him for his own good. Also? The next time you spank him?
Have him SMILE at the camera while he’s over your knees. Okay. Now for
the rest of you ladies. May I see your photographs please?”<br />
Well done, the lot of you! But you – Helen is it? You’ve done a
wonderful job!. I can’t tell how big he is as this is only a head shot –
but please tell me he’s not some hulk!<br />
He’s not? Wonderful! Did he enjoy getting made pretty like this?<br />
Oh, they ALL say that! But just look at those soft submissive eyes of
his, the mascara makes him look SO sultry and desirable – and you’ve
done a wonderful job on his lips – so pouting and kissable! Tweeze some
of his eyebrows? Oh – you get your A plus alright.<br />
Rita? You’ve done well too. Lipstick AND rollers in his hair?
Excellent! Did you make him wear them to bed? Well, next time? Put
some setting lotion on his curls – and have him sleep with them. You
get an A.<br />
You other girls did an excellent job as well but frankly? I always
look for that little bit extra effort from you. Yes, I know I only said
lipstick but a dominatrix has got to understand to always do that
little bit extra. You all get C’s. Now for next week? Get your sissies
made up – and into bed with you – and I want you to make love to them.<br />
I see by your expressions that you question me here. Don’t. I’ll
explain why this is important next week. Goodnight ladies. Oh yes
Angela. Sorry. Yes, get your little cutie to accept that you’re
spanking him for his own good – get a little makeup on him, then into
bed – just like the other ladies.<br />
3rd. Session<br />
Aha ladies! We meet again! Still happy in your quest to convert your
boyfriends and hubbies into maids and subbies? Good! Angela? You
seem particularly happy. May I see your photo please?<br />
Oh my goodness! What progress! Look ladies! Just look at her little
boy friend. Sitting there on her lap, with her arm protectively around
his shoulders. Got his makeup on, his hair up in rollers – and I love
the green chiffon scarf he’s as a turban Angela! But the significant
thing ladies? Look at this! She has him wearing a frilly apron – to
match his turban!<br />
You don’t look very impressed. Okay, she’s physically more powerful
than him, so that makes it somewhat easier for her than it is for you
others – but let me explain my excitement ladies. There are three –
maybe four – items of clothing that are especially potent when it comes
to feminizing a male. Know what they are?<br />
Panties? Not really. Too similar in many ways to what a male wears.<br />
A bra? Of course! Nice lacy ones – especially ones that you fasten
him into from the back! If he can get himself out of it? You simply ask
how come he’s so experienced at getting out of ladies lingerie. If he
has difficulty you let him out after he’s pleaded with you.<br />
An apron? Absolutely! But it must be a frilly feminine one. Yes a
maids apron is okay – as long as it’s not too functional – and it’s very
good if you can have him in a matching cap as well. Putting him to
work in the kitchen or around the house is really simple once he’s
wearing one. It’s almost as if they admit that once they’re in one –
they’re the next best thing to a woman.<br />
A wedding gown! Or a bridesmaids dress! Once you put a male in one
of these? He’s yours forever ladies. Halloween, costume party? Makes
no difference – his male persona will be shattered forever. You just
need to refer to him as your bride a few times. Suggest that he should
be putting a trousseau together – and it won’t be long before he is.
Trust me ladies.<br />
Well done Angela! An Honorable mention for you! Now for you other ladies.<br />
Oh Helen. What do you call this sweet little sissy?<br />
William? Oh no. When he’d made up like this? Billie is a good
start. Which reminds me ladies? It’s time to be giving your little
sissies their future names – and the more feminine, the better. It’s
quite alright for you to be calling them something close to their
current names – say Roberta for Robert, but my suggestion is to re-name
them completely, with a name that has no male connotations whatsoever.
And it’s amazing – once they have been re-christened, they seem to love
the names like Tiffany, Melissa and so on. I happen to like the older
fashioned names myself – Elizabeth, Priscilla and suchlike. And give
them pet names. Never anything like honey, or dear – anything that can
be used either way. Go with ‘doll’ or cupcake - sweetie is okay but if
you can get him to accept girly? Marvelous! Now let me see these
other photos.<br />
Oh Margo! You took my words from last week to heart. Just look at
her little sweetie, ladies. Baby dolls, pretty ribbon in his hair. Oh,
you’re all doing exceptionally well! But my time is short tonight, so
let me cut to the chase. Did you all get your little sissies into bed?<br />
Well, I didn’t think any of you would have any problems there! But who ended up on top?<br />
Tut Tut ladies! Rita and Helen? Shame on you! You are the dominant
side of your relationship – and don’t forget that at any time! From now
on? I want you all to make your little sissy to be understand that you
are the initiator, that you are the one on top and that he is in bed
strictly to gratify you!<br />
But ladies? Assignments for next week? I want your little darlings,
photographed, fully made up, sitting in front of a dressing table mirror
– and either touching up their lipstick or powdering their nose. Not
only that? I want them signing the photos – with their new name! And,
another thing? Have them make it out to ME – Judith, with their
compliments! It’s about time that they realized that all of those
photos you’ve been taking – are for a wider audience!<br />
See you next week ladies. Don’t be late! Bye!<br />
4th Session<br />
Well ladies. You have been learning to feminize your mates now for a
month now. By now they should be almost halfway to knowing what you
have in mind for them. Is anyone running into any difficulty? No?
Excellent. Shall we start tonight with Angela? Your photograph,
please. Thank you.<br />
MMM. He smiles very prettily – although his handwriting needs some
improvement – how has he signed it? Oh, it’s Rose, is it. Very good!
Now have you put him in dresses yet? I think it’s high time – he’s
starting to look like a girl in men’s clothes. Also, as he’s the most
advanced? I’d like you to invite some of these other ladies around for
drinks some night. Have Rose answer the door for them wearing at least
an apron, preferably over a dress. Properly made up of course. You’re
smiling Angela? Looking forward to that, ah – it’s nice to see someone
happy in their work, is not ladies?<br />
Now ladies, let me line up all of your photos. Oh my! What a bevy
of beautiful sissies! Truthfully, I must say that this group is
probably the most successful I’ve ever taught. I like this one here –
but he’s signed it Princess. You really don’t call him Princess, do you
Helen?<br />
Ah! That’s his pet name. What’s his real name? Priscilla! Love
it! Yes the reason I sort of half objected to using the term ‘Princess’
is it denotes respect – and it’s not the smartest thing in the world to
be showing a little sissy ANY signs of respect at this stage in the
game. But Princess Priscilla? Lovely!<br />
Sharon? Perhaps you didn’t understand my assignment? Yes, the
little darling is very pretty – and you caught his smile nicely. But
didn’t I ask that he be looking into a mirror? Also, I don’t remember
saying anything about having him signing a document.<br />
Oh? It’s that Power of Attorney I mentioned some time ago?
Wonderful! FULL power? Financial, Housing, Legal - everything?
WONDERFUL! An A + for you tonight dear! What’s his name now? Oh,
‘Missy as a pet name – and Melissa for his real name. OH! You’ve had
him formally request a name change? Let me upgrade you from an A+ to
Honorable Mention! Good work!<br />
Margo? Your sissy’s smile looks a little forced – and his eyes a
little red? Mmm? You had to spank him and make him pose for the photo?
This is not a good sign. But next week’s assignment should show if
we’ll have to lean on him a little. What’s his name now? Elizabeth? I
can’t read his writing too well. Oh, I just love that name – and Betty
for his pet name? Well done!<br />
Rita? Well done! Tiffany is very pretty – and seems happy in his
makeup. His handwriting is very feminine too – nice, rounded, looping
characters – and is that a tiny heart in place of a dot over the I in
Tiffany? You taught him that? Excellent!<br />
Well ladies? The next assignment should be some fun for you – and
should be most revealing. I want you all to humiliate your little dears –
in front of someone else - preferably a close friend or relative. No
Angela – that assignment I gave you before doesn’t count – unless of
course, he’s friendly with some of these ladies? No? Well I’m afraid
you’ll have to do something else. But all of you? Don’t forget your
photos! OH! Something very important! Make sure that you make love to
the little dears afterwards – and make certain that you are on top!<br />
Thank you ladies. Must run! See you next week!<br />
5th Session:<br />
Good evening ladies. Angela? How did your little tea party go? Did Rose behave properly?<br />
Not exactly? In what way?<br />
Didn’t like his maid’s uniform? Didn’t want to wear it? But I
assume that you finally convinced him. Good. He’s curtseying very
prettily in this photo though Angela. You other ladies – did he behave
creditably? I can see you all smiling, so I’m assuming that he did.
Curtsied when spoken to? Good! Now Angela, what humiliation did you
work on him – other than that of course?<br />
You had his mother and younger sister invited as well? My, my! Did
he complain? Cried when he opened the door and saw them there? Well, I
DO feel sorry for the poor little thing, but it IS best to get other
family members to understand what the proper relationship between you
and your sissies is going to be. How did his mother and sister take it?<br />
Well a mother may understandably be a little disturbed to discover
that she no longer is the controlling factor in a son’s life. But his
little sister called him Rosie? Had him lift the hem of his dress to
show his pretty petticoats? She sounds as if she might be a candidate
for enrollment in this class. Why don’t you speak to her?’ Excellent!
But how was the lovemaking afterwards? Was he properly submissive? You
really enjoyed lifting his skirts and petticoats UP – and pulling his
panties DOWN? Oh Angela! I can tell that poor Rose is going to enjoy
life thoroughly, under you – in more ways than one.<br />
Who’s next - Helen?<br />
And Helen? What treat did you set up for Priscilla? You invited some
of his buddies over for a game of poker? Made him meet them at the
door, wearing black velvet pants and a white satin blouse? A lacy bra
underneath, I hope? Strappy high heeled sandals? Hair done, made up
and a frilly apron? Excellent! How did his friends react?<br />
They seemed embarrassed? Good – but they stayed and played cards?
Did they laugh at him? Only when you had them start calling him
Priscilla? Then you sent him away from the table and took his place in
the game – while he served drinks and stuff – wearing a little lacy
apron?<br />
Making him wear his nightgown and peignoir to say goodnight to them?
Masterful! And he was sweet and loving in bed? Perfectly
understandable. Do you think he’ll be able to look his friends in the
face again? No? Well, I’m sure that we can help him make some more
suitable friends to replace them. Oh, this photograph is darling! In his
nightwear, saying goodnight to his friends. I can practically see the
blush on his cheeks – under his makeup of course!<br />
Margo? How is little Betty coming along? I don’t understand? Is
this photo taken in his office? Are all these ladies standing around him
co-workers? Please explain.<br />
His farewell party? Wait a minute? Is that a blouse he’s wearing?<br />
Ah! You started having him wear proper undies under his clothes –
and he thought he wouldn’t get caught as long as he wore his jacket?
But someone called his secretary – wouldn’t have been you now, would it
Margo? – and suggested that she investigate? Then, once all the ladies
knew they had a sissy working there, you had him wear makeup and perfume
– and finally threatened him with a dress? I see. So now you have an
unemployed boyfriend. What could you possibly have in mind for him?
Your lovemaking? I see. He plays the girl part in bed every night now.
WHAT are you doing to him with a vibrator? Oh, you naughty girl!<br />
Rita? I think you’ll have a job trying to top these other ladies –
but you look quite confident – so I have the funny feeling that you
will.<br />
A visit to the mall, huh? Mmmm. Sounds interesting. And what is
this you’re giving me? A series of photos? Poor Tiffany! Doesn’t he
enjoy getting his ears pierced – and double in each ear at that? Oh,
you cruel thing! And, what’s this he’s doing, picking out lingerie in
Victoria’s Secret? I don’t know if he’s enjoying himself overmuch, but
the salesgirls seem to be most attentive!<br />
And now in a fitting room? Of all places! Did he end up buying that
dress? Good! I’m sure it will look most becoming on him. His undies
look most attractive!<br />
I must say! He doesn’t look too happy under that hair drier – a
beauty salon, is it? A makeover? My goodness! Oh ladies, just look at
this last photo of Rita’s Tiffany – doesn’t he – no, forgive me – she
look beautiful? Well done Rita!<br />
Now? How’s about that night in bed? Oh? He actually fussed about
you disturbing his hairdo? And you introduced him to a dildo? How?<br />
He actually took it in his mouth? Gave you a blow job – before you
took him? Rita? I’m beginning to think that there’s not much I can
teach you! My compliments!<br />
And now. Sharon? I’m confused. I see you have a camera – but NO
photographs? Please explain? Dear, why are you walking to the door?
You know that this is a private session?<br />
OOOOH! Look ladies! What a pretty little girl! A pink party dress –
and a bonnet! Pink Mary Janes – and white anklet socks! What’s your
name little girl?<br />
Mewissa! Now isn’t that a pretty name! You must be mummy Sharon’s
little girl, huh? How old are you? Look ladies! Melissa’s holding up
two fingers! And such a pretty pink polish on your fingernails Melissa –
and your mummy has even put makeup on you – just like a big girl! Now
why don’t you come and sit on auntie Judith’s knee, huh? Let all the
other ladies have a good look at you!<br />
Yes Sharon, you may take a photograph of Melissa sitting on my knee.
But you want to wait? I don’t understand – Oh Sharon – you ARE naughty.
This poor little girl will be SO embarrassed – but all right.<br />
Melissa, you don’t mind auntie Judith putting her hand up inside your
dress, do you? Look ladies! She’s shaking her head! But doesn’t this
feel nice? Such silky, lacy, pretty panties. Shall I pull up your
petticoats and let the other ladies see? Why not? Oh come on now!
What’s this little bump under your panties? Feels so nice and hard – and
warm. May I stroke it a little? Ah! You’re liking that now Melissa,
aren’t you? But why are you breathing hard – almost as if you’ve been
running. And Mummy is taking your picture. Smile now!<br />
Oh look ladies! Melissa has wet her panties! All the excitement of
getting dressed so nicely for auntie Judith. But I see that mummy Sharon
has a fresh pair for you – so why don’t you toddle over to her – and
she can change you. Maybe some of the other ladies will want to help?
There’s a good girl!<br />
Well ladies? I’m MOST impressed. So much in fact that I won’t hand
out any assignments for next week’s session. I’ll simply have you all
tell everyone what progress you’ve made! I’m very proud of all of you.
This is, definitely, the most advanced class I have ever conducted.
Goodnight!<br />
6th Session<br />
Oh dear ladies. Sorry I’m late, but Jane - the president of DOMANON
had something . . MY, what’s this? A bridal party? A bride and her
four bridesmaids!!<br />
Oh Melissa! What a gorgeous gown! And you’ve grown up SO quickly!
It seems that were just a little girl very recently. But why don’t you
pull your veil down? I’d like to see what the whole picture will be
when you get married – when is the big day? Two weeks? And I’m
invited? Why thank you! I’ll be there.<br />
And what a bevy of beautiful bridesmaids in matching sea-foam dresses
and accessories! Are all of you jealous of your friend Melissa? Yes,
of course you are! But I’ll bet it won’t be long before each of you
gets a turn to wear a pretty bridal gown. Oh – and you all curtsey SO
nicely. What’s this girls? A present for me?<br />
Oh LOOK – a spanking paddle! I promise – I’ll treasure it forever.<br />
But I just had a thought? Why don’t you girls come with me out to the
main meeting room – and I can maybe inaugurate my new paddle, huh? You
first Melissa – can’t say I’ve ever spanked a bride before – but then
Rose? You after her – then Priscilla, Elizabeth, and last but not least
– Tiffany. Come along girls – I’ll try not to make you cry – but
sometimes when I see a sissy’s back side, all pretty in panties? I just
can’t help myself!Kitty Cathttp://www.blogger.com/profile/02180584247502319018noreply@blogger.com0